《Isekai Futanari Monster Girls》 1 Introduction (Author note: This novel contains 95% Futanari characters. If you''re not into dickgirls or find it disgusting then please don''t read. And also this novel is in a second-person view, weeb writing style and my English is not that good. Please enjoy) It was 7:30 pm at the university. You and others were working on a particular project know the Metal suit although you can easily and quickly build it by yourself and make it ten times better than this piece of junk. But it was a team effort, and they pour their heart and soul into it. You can''t just ruin the team effort. You were only assistance and pretended to be new at this kind of things but your not. You can build far better and more advanced suit than this when you were 14 years old. But you kept your gifted a secret because you do not want to stand out. And your granddad Lee always said, "great power comes with great responsibility". And you were like "that fucking pain in the ass"! So you keep mostly best invention to your self while selling your shitty ones way for some cash. But unfortunately, even the shitty invention attract some influential people. You refuse to work for them, and granddad Lee pay the price. And from that point on, you decide to end all crime. You are going to be a Super Hero! PPPPPPPPffffffffff hahahahahahahahhaahahahahhaha!!!!!!! Lol! No....You hack the gov''s database and change your ID and search for the killer and kill all the one who kills your granddad Lee with your best invention. And then you disappear like a ghost and never be seen again. And since you don''t have anyone else other than your granddad Lee. You start a new life as a normal kid go back to school and no more crazy invention ¡ª just a normal kid with a wired fetish. And four years passed. ******* Back to Uni. The chief of the project notice that it was already late outside. "Oh, it late already?" the Chief says in a surprising ton. Then everybody notices it as well. "Damnnn we so focused that dark already." Said one of the members. "yeah, we nearly finish is a project. It all thanks to Tony here! Without him. We would not end this fast!" one team member happy put his arm around back of your neck. You smiled and said, "Oh no, please it not just me it everybody here that make the project possible!" you said nervously. The chief walk toward Tony with a smiled and said "the kid is right! It because of you jackasses here. We will be able to finish this project and put our name in the history books!" everybody cheers happily with joy. "Now then that it for today! You all can go and get some rest. We have a project to finish tomorrow!" Chief declared. Everybody starts to clean and pack up to go home. You were about to head back home, but you stopped by 3 of your team members. "Yo! Tony! You wanna come with us to... you know wink* wink*." You know what they are talking about, it that new club that opens a week ago. "I heard there a new girl with a D cups Redhair! It is going to be awesome! Said the other member. "what else does she have?" You ask. "Well, she hot with a huge ass, and she is a pro at BJ." Said the third member. You were disappointed and said "Sorry I have part-time. Maybe next time." You pretend to sad while saying. "Aww! That too bad then. See you tomorrow then." said one of the member. "Yeah, see you guys tomorrow!" You wave your hand and turn around, then walk out of the room. While you are walking out of the Uni, you take your phone out of your pocket and check for your latest hentai update. You were checking you favour fetish which is Futa and monster girls tag. You saw a new update for monster girls tag. A Doujin contains with a... 2 Futanari Elf Route You were so happy to see the update. And the new update was an Elf Futa Doujin. You were pleased and excited and started to read the doujin and to walk back home at the same time. You always fantasise about girls with dick for a long time. You don''t hate girls at all. In fact, you love girls, but you still see regular sex every day on the net, and it just becomes so boring and dull. But one day you were browsing around on the net, you stomp upon the Hentai site that contains Futanari girls, which mean that these girls both have dick and pussy at the same time. You can''t help but get aroused just by thinking about this beautiful creature. But now you think that if I dickgirls. Does that make me gay? No. not at all. Because 90% of there body are female and 10% are male. Plus they have breasts, and they look like a girl no matter what, just that they an extra attachment on their body which makes them extra hot. And so you are browsing around again and found monster girls. You saw like mermaids, lamia, centaur, and all another monster girl. You also got aroused by these girls as well. Now you are confused. Why would you get excited by these none existed girls? You look at the dickgirls and monster girls for a while. To find the reason why. You get aroused and hard for them. Then it hit you. You finally know why. Because it was not normal, that was the reason. You have a fetish for none normal girls. And from that point on you start to fantasise about these exotic girls and another wired extra on them. You were still reading the doujin about Futa Elf on a human male. You love the artwork of this author so much. The drawing shows a sexy futa Elf was an absolute pleasure. She was grabbing both of her D cup breasts, squeezing them until breasts milk spits out of her hard nipples. While her male human partner happy sucking her long elf cock. See all this you can''t help but get hard by this. And envy that male human. He wishes that he could suck those hot female dick. As you so focused on the doujin, so suddenly heard a loud noise. HOOOOOOOOK!! (candidate found!!) HOOOOOOOOOK! ( commencing world transfer!) You saw a truck coming straight toward you, and for some reason, you can''t move your body at all. Also, you realise that you in the middle of the road. You so focused your hentai that you did not know that you were crossing the street. You then suddenly remember something you don''t need to cross the street to get to your home. HOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOk!!!!!! (Have a nice life!!!!!!) It was too late. Your body few in the air. Lifeless. Your mind was utterly blackout into the emptiness. A few minutes of darkness later..... "HOLYYYYYY SHITTTT!!!" You suddenly wake up. You look your hand, arm and the rest of your body. And sigh in relief "Oh Thank god am aliv-! You stop halfway when you realise that you were not laying on the street, but on the ground makes of white cotton candy...... "Well..........Shit!" 3 The Judges table You now confirm that you die. It took you an hour to process all the information in; you finally relax your self. You lay down and rest your head on your two arms. "Haaaa. So I''m dead. Now what? I don''t see anyone here. Is there a God here?" you were so curious about new things, you get up on your feet and walking around on these fluffy ground. You can''t see anything with all this fog. You then walk in an unknown direction. And then You finally spot some people. "Finally someone!" you happily run toward them. Four people were standing in a group one guy wearing a dark business suit, one was an old man in his 70s, other was a normal looking young woman, and finally a bizarre-looking man? He was wearing a flashy costume. "Oh look there another one," said the guy wearing a dark suit "hey did you guy die as well?" you ask these four people. "Hey, how did a kid like you end up here?" asked the old man. "Oh! Mmm, I got hit by a truck. While I was reading a book" you said in a timid ton. "hahahahahahahah!" everyone was laughing at you. "W wwhat so funnily about it?" you asked while you feel pretty embarrassed. And then you ask "How did you guys die then!?" you asked in frustrate ton. "Oh! An assassin killed me," said the dark suit guy. " The heart attack took me while I bang four hot chicks!" said the old man, and he was proud of himself "I don''t remember." said the young woman, which is clearly a lie because you saw her sad expression. "A supreme overlord killed me!!" said the bizarre costume guy. Ok, now you feel quite pathetic. Knowing you kill by a truck. ` Beep, boop, booo, boom, buuuum!!!* You and the other four people heard some announcement sound charm that you use to hear on a shopping store. "This is a customer announcement! All customer Please follow blinking yellow arrow and from a line to judge''s table. All customer Please follow blinking yellow arrow and from a line to judge''s table. Thank you. Then you see the blinking yellow arrow point you to somewhere. "shall we then?" said the dark suit guy. You and others start to follow the blink yellow light. As you and others walk further to the direction of the yellow arrow. You start to see more people going in the same direction. And then you finally see the skyscraper with a big letter said "Judge''s Table." "Ok please form a line! No rushing!" yell the lady that was wearing a white suit and with a halo flow over her head. You and your group were the first ones got here, so your group was in front of the line. You and others walk into the building. You and others expect something grand beauty from the place of heaven, but when you all go inside you, all were disappointed to see it was just a regular office. It was literally a busy and messy regular office. You can even hear the office phone ringing. Overall you can feel the intense stress of all the employees In the office. "Hello, Judge''s table! How can I help you today ?" you saw one of the white suit employee talking on the phone just like on the mortal world. "Yess! Yess! It is very good! You would love the low price of our deal." Said another phone guy. "JOSH! I SWEAR TO CEO IF YOU TAKE MY LUNCH AGAIN! I KICK YOU DOWN TO HELL MYSELF." Shout one of an employee at the back of the office. "IT WASN''T ME, YOU CRAZY BITCH!" Employee Josh shout back. "OK mortal please step forward one at the time." One middle east looking employee told all everybody that was in the line. The dark suit guy was first in the line. He steps forward toward the table. "Name?" "Addy Willson, CEO of a company." proudly said the dark suit guy. "Mmmm. I see.." the middle east looking employee was going through a book while listening to Mr Willson. "So how did you Die?" "By the envy of my colleague. They were gunning for my position!" he said with full of hatred emotion. "I see. But according to to the record, you were killed by an angry fan base." The employee said in a casual tone. "What? That not possible! Everyone loves our company." he said in a confused tone. "Yes. Everyone used to love your company. Until you came along with your loot boxes." "What? Those things make our company tons of fortune an-." he was cut off by the employee. "Did you feel proud of yourself Mr Willson? Did you feel sense pride and accomplish?" "well yes. I was the one making the company ton of fortune. So, of course, I am proud of what I do." He says like done nothing wrong. You heard all that conversation and immediately turned to piss. Because you love that company until that fucker came and ruined everything with monetisation, this fucker was the one that destroys your favourite franchise. And then you smile evilly back right at Willson. Because he was dead now and that company was free from his greedy little paws. "Ok, Mr Willson. Your judge is complete. Please proceeds to the room on the right." Mr Willson was still confused. He nods then walk to the room on the right. "Next!" shout the employee. The old man was next. The old man was acting so strangely he was so full of confidence. It like he was here before. "OH! Hey! You back! How the second chance?" Ask the employee with a big smile on his face. The old man smiled back and said "It was great! I did every I want. Help my family and fix some loose end and die while having a blast." He paused for a bit then continue. "It thanks to you people. I die at war and give up all hope, and you people told me I am not supposed to die yet, and I should live my life the fullest and die without regret. So here am." "Very good mister Smith." The employee claps twice and then old man slowly turn back into the handsome young man in his prime ¡ª the old man. No, the young man was full of joy. The employee continues "The paradise awaits you. Enjoy!" and point the door behind him. The young man run through the door with a happiest laugh echoing slowly, then disappear. "Next!" The young woman steps forward. "Name?" "Lisa." She answers timidly "Lisa huh. Let see. Oh wow! You kill your boyfriend when he sleeps and suicides yourself. Talk about a Yandere alert." "No wasn''t me that kill Adam! It was that BITCH!" her tone is slowly changing "SHE HAD THE NERVE TO FLIRT, MY DEAR SWEET ADAM! SO I KILL HIM AND MY SELF SO WE CAN BE TOGETHER FOREVER. HAHA! TAKE THAT YOU BITCH!! YOU NEVER GET YOUR SLUTTY HANDS ON MY ADAM AGAIN!!HAHAHAHAHA. No one can have him he heheeee." She faces up with hands-on her face doing a very creepy giggle way ¡ª even the employee guys near wet himself. She stops. As if she realised something. She still looking at the ceiling. "Hey." Now her eye roll to the employee. It was very creepy. Then she continues. " Where''s my Adam?" ("OH shit") the employee guy thought. BANG!!! She slams her hand on the table. Her long hairs fell in front of her like a waterfall. With a bit grasp, the employee guy can see her eye. Then She slowly and softly asked "WH-ER-E I-S M-Y A-D-A-M?" The employee guy is freaking out and trembling. He was scared shitless. He then slowly open his mouth and said: "he hhe he at the other branch." BANG!!! "where?" she asked softly "th that w-." BANG!!!* "WHERE?!!!" "THAT WAY!!!! OH GOD!!" he was in tears and pointed at his two o''clock. "Hheeeeeeee heeee e! HAAAAAAAAA!" She looks at the direction where the guys were pointing. Then she laughs creepy. Quickly disappeared leaving behind only dust. You can still hear her laugh echo from a distance. The whole office was silence for a sec, and it resumes back to normal. "O o ok let me a break for a bit. The employee standup and went the break room. "John, you take over." Said the supervisor. "k!" John walks over to the table and sits down he was middle age western man. Now he goes through the books, and he said "Next!" It was the strange-looking guy that was killed by a supreme overlord. He steps forward toward the desk. "Name?" "Joe." In his toughest voice. Looking at the record book then ask. " how did you die?" "I WAS KILL BY MY ARCH NEMESIS. THE OVERLORD OF HIGHEST GOD REALM. WE BATTLE FOR HUNDRED OF YEAR NONE STOP IN THE I WAS THE ONE THAT LO- "You fell down the stairs." John cut him off "WHAT!" bizarre guy was stunt when hearing what John said. "Sigh*. Look you were late for comic con ¡ª rush downstairs. Then step on your cape. You Fell break your neck and die." There was silence between John and Joe. Then Joe was about to speak. And he was cut off again. "And you have not committed any crime, and you are clean. please go to the left door." John pointed joe to the left door. And joe walks disappointingly to the left door and disappear. "Next!" It finally your turn. 4 Life at the office Heaven office Name?" "Tony. Tony stank." You answer John. He then looks through every page of the book. "Mmmmm? Strange?" "What is it?" You asked "Your name is not in the book. Ahhh It properly Josh fault!" John said loudly "I HEARD THAT BALDY!" Josh yell from the back office. And John got trigger when Josh called him baldy. "I''M NOT BALD. CAUSE I WEAR A WIG! DUMBASS!!!" John replied at Josh. "AAAAAA Lol you said that yourself!" Josh was laughing his ass off. "FUCK!" John realises it was a trap. He curses himself. Then he turned around facing you and said. "Fuck that guy." You smile a little since you find them funny a little. "But Still. It is very strange. The book of record knows every person that enters the heaven checkpoint." "Mmmmm. Let make a new profile then. Shall we?" John asks you. "Sure" you nod back. John begins to write down on the book. "ok. Tony Stank." He is saying you while writing down. "Ok then! How did you die?" "Oh! Got hit by a truck." You timidly said and brace for humiliation form John. But John Froze. He back and asked "I''m sorry I didn''t catch that. How did you die again?" "I killed by a truck in the middle of the street." You said that with a normal tone, and for some reason, the whole office fell into deep silence, and every employee looks at you as if you were a hideous monster. Even John''s jaw drop down hard. And Then. AD! AD! AD! AD! AD! AD! AD! You can hear an alarm went off. All the employee was running for their life. It was chaos. You and other Mortal do nothing but stay where they are looking at the employee running for there life. BANG! The door opens. And the tall man with a brighter halo walks through the door. All the employee was running toward him in pursuit of help. "WHAT GOING ON HERE?" the Manager yell. "Sir. He has appeared, sir. For a hundred thousand years, he lay dormant. He finally emerges!" "Oh, Dear CEO! You mean?" The Manage face turns pale. "Yes, sir. TRUCK-SAMA HAS RETURN!!!" one of employee said in a dramatic tone. DAN DANN DAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!! Then camera turn and zoom to your face. "OH, MY CEO! OKAY, it''s happening! Everybody stay calm! (The Manager) "What do we do?" (Employee 1) "Stay Calm." (The manager) "Do we follow the procedure? (Employee 2) "I SAID, STAYING FUCKING CALM! (The Manager) "There must be some procedure somewhere right? Sir?" (Supervisor) "YES! YES! YES! Be right back." ( The Manager) when back to his room looking for the procedure. Everyone outside the room eagerly waits for the procedure, but the sound that they hear in the management office was not a great sign at all. "NO! BY THE CEO! PLEASE NO! NO! NO! NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!" (The Manager ) The manager has lost the procedure. All the employee looked at each other when they heard the scream. "We all going to fucking DIE!" (Employee 3) "Right! That it! Everybody for themselves!" (Supervisor) The real chaos has begun. Some of the Employee start taking office belonging. Some of them are smashing the vending machine and steal some candy. Some of them were fighting. Josh is quickly eating someone''s lunch. John was lay on the floor unconscious, with wig missing. And there Two lesbians are making out. And one of the employees sitting against the wall hugging her keen and rocking herself back and forward, speaking gibberish. Unfortunately, you and other mortals have witnessed all this Chaos event. You and others were thinking the same thing. Which is: "WHAT THE FUCKK???!!!" And then. RINGGGGG! RINGGGGGGG! RINGGGGGGGGG! All the employee stop the there weird and bizarre activity and look at the office phone that was ringing; even the manager pokes his head out of his room. For some reason, he has red lipstick on his lips. Then he ran toward the phone that was still ringing. Everyone does the same. They all circle the phone and clean the mess on there uniform and looking at the manager. The manager gulped down his saliva and straightened his tie. The slowly extends his hand toward the ringing phone. Click* "Hello first-floor manager speaking." He is holding them with his right hand while his left is shaking in fear. All other employees extend their ear to listen to the conversation. "Yes, Mam! Yes. Everything is fine. Yes, Mam. Yes. Right way mam." Click* The Manage is feeling more relaxed now. His halo is shining brightly again. Then he looks at you at said "Mr Stank sorry to keep you waiting. Please proceed to the elevator." You look at the Manager in confusingly and ask him "what elevator?" DING! You heard the ding sound right next to you, and you turned and looked to see there was an elevator opening a door next to you. You turn to look at the manager again. The manager gives you the go-ahead gesture. You when inside and saw there was no button at all. DING! The door close. And slowly when up. All other mortal eyes were following the elevator going up. "Next!" The word makes all the mortal snap to reality, and all of them was a shock to see that everything in the office was back to normal. The thing that was broken by the employee has returned to normal. So as it''s candy vending machine. The business phone rang normally. Everyone was working as usual as if chaos has never happened. "JOSH! MY LUNCH IS EMPTY YOU BASTARD!!!!" "LIKE I SAID IT WASN''T ME YOU PSYCHOPATH!!!" It was a scene that when all the mortals first came in. And the all mortal the feel like there brain has been fucked. "I said NEXT!" The hooded guys step forward. "Name!" "Mmmmm can I not say it?" "Why?" "For good reason." "Name one." "Can''t. it for your own good." "Kid! You can''t tell me what to do." The employee starts searching in the book. "NO PLEASE DON''T!" "HA Found it!" "DON''T SAY IT!" "Your name is Ad-am........ohhhhhhhhh" Facepalm* (Adam) "AAAAAAhhhhh....... fuck me........" he can already hear the creepy laugh coming closer. 5 Goddess Mila DING!* The elevator door open. You walk out of the elevator. And immediately you capture by the beauty vast of the sky and huge wide space on this floor. It was the gorgeous looking sky which contains star nebula! There were so many kinds of stars in all shape and size twinkling around the across the endless vastness of space. On the floor, there were many flowers, and then you also see a multiple Blue planet flows and slowly spin in its beauty. And then you finally saw a figure that sits there drinking tea. The figure saw you and wave at you. "Mr Stank, you made it! Please come!" she said in a very pleasing voice. You nod. And you start to strolling toward her while you were admiring the beauty of the scenery of this floor. You finally reach the person that was calling out to you. You were a stunt to see that she has beautiful short evenly level blonde hairs, big bright blue eyes. She also has a halo, but not quite the halo, like the floor manager has, more like a plat doughnut with a beautiful gold engraved pattern on it. Also, it not flow over her head but flows behind her head. And finally. Yes, those magnificent, majestic G cups Breast. "Gulp!" you swallow your saliva. "Ara, Ara, Ara. Such a naughty boy! You are!" She happy giggling at you. "Oh! I''m so sorry! It just that you are so beautiful. I just can''t keep my eyes away." You said truthfully from your heart. "Wooooow! Such a silver tongue you got there! It starts to make me a little excited." She is looking at you with a tempting eye. Her boobs were jingles a little. Which is working exceptionally well against you right now. You were 100% tempted to touch glorious breasts. But you manage to resist those charm and hold yourself back. "I would like to know why I''m here for?" you respond back to her in full confidence. Seeing her charm is not working toward you. She crosses her arm and pouts her cheeks and turn away from you and said "Since you don''t want me, I do care anymore! Hmph!" You are now in full panic mode realise that you made a wrong choice. "I''m so sorry mil lady, please don''t be upset. I want to knew why am here that all. Please don''t be upset. I''ll do anything you want." You were desperately trying to please her. But then you saw her back trembling. You heart feel like it stabs by an unmovable knife. You can hear her crying. You went closer to try to comfort her. But as you went closer, you realise the truth. "hehehehe he hahaha!" she giggling and then she can''t contain her laugh anymore. She turns around toward you and her laugh bust out. Mila''s laughter was not ugly but fun and attractive that can make anyone fell in love with for sure. "Oh! Mil Lady is so mean!" you pout your cheeks as well. "hahaha hahaha! I''m Sorry I couldn''t resist myself from teasing someone!" she while cleaning her happy tears from her eyes. "It was fine! Because I get to see your beautiful smile!" you strike her back. "Ooooh! Stop it! You!" She was caught off guard and blushed a little. "Come please! take a sit, Mr Stank."She invites you to sit at the opposite chair. "Oh! Mil Lady. You may call Tony!" you said while bowing at her. She smiles and giggles you back. You then proceed to on the chair where she invites you to sit. And you wholeheartedly admire her once again. She was stunning. Compare to all the girl you were with before. They outmatch by this Goddess in front of you right now. "Before we start. Let me introduce myself. My name is Mila. CEO, the owner of the Judge''s table. Overseer and the ruler of the worlds you see above you. You were shocked and look up to see those blue planets above you and realise you have the audacity to tease a goddess. Your eyes lock back to goddess Mila. She then giggles and smiles brightly at you. "Now then the reason you die was partly our fault. You see you were never meant to die in now." She said while looking at straight in the eyes. "But. If that is so. Then why did I die and came here for then? You asked "Its hard to explain. If I can make it simple, it would be there was a bug that causes the fate system to kill you. That all I can say." "The Fate System?" you cock your head sideways. "Yes! Fate System is the system that monetises the life of mortals. Life, death, fortune and Deeds are the central part of it. The life span of mortals. The day of there death. The good and bad luck of their life. Deeds of the righteous and evil. And when things out of balance, then we sometimes can be changed it if necessary. But that rarely happens." Mila then looks at you and say "Until you were killed by our system, unintentionally." Then her eyes suddenly turn dark and scary while looking at you. "Gulp!" You felt like you don''t want to tease her anymore. "And since it was our fault." She then suddenly stand up, close her eyes and slowly bowing to you and said. "I sincerely apologise for all the trouble I have caused you, Mr Tony Stank." You saw how the Magnificent goddess is now lowing her heads to you. You immediately stand up panic gesture. By wave you both hands and said. "N N NNNO! Please, you did nothing wrong at all. I die because I was not careful enough. So it, not your fault at all! So please don''t low your head for my lowly sake!" She then looks at you. And smiles at you and said, "You are such a gentleman." When you saw her smile again, you were happy, and you then you pause because of the smiles. She is giving you the most beautiful ever. Then you realise that was not a fake smile that you see all the time. That was her true smiles. The real smile that Goddess Mila is giving you. You and Goddess Mila stare at each other in silence for a few minutes. Then. RINGGGGG! RINGGGGG! You and Mila snap back to reality cause of the ringing phone. Then you and she both look away awkwardly. Goddess Mila responds to the telephone. You, on the other sat back down then turn around and grab your chest. You can feel your insane heartbeat, beating none stop. Your face was flush red. (HOLY SHIT! HOLY SHIT! SHE IS SO DAMN BEAUTIFUL) you thought. "Ok! I understand. Deal it how you please." Click* "Ahem!" you heard her, and immediately turn around while pretending as nothing happen. Clap* "OK then let us the discuss how can I compensate for your trouble." She said while clapped her hands together. "ok." You said casually. But your heart still beating hard. She then slowly sit down and look at you and say. "Ok! Tony. Since you die by our system unintentionally. We will revive you back to life." You were happy to hear that. Then she continues. "But I can not revive you back to your homeworld. Because you marked as dead on your homeworld, bring you back there to life would likely cause the system to be even more chaos than before. So we can only send you to a different world. You understand her completely, and then you asked "where am going to reincarnate to? She smiled at you and said, "You will be going to a newly made world called Astia." She continues. "Astia is a newly created world. Without the fate system been install yet. So you free to do whatever you like there." "Great! is there any info for the world of Astia?" You asked her excitingly. "Unfortunately that the downside of not having a Fate system install. So we don''t know anything about that world." She explains. "Ok." You nod. "Then lastly¡­" her grin was becoming wider. "Gift from me." "A gift from you?" you were confused. "That right to go unknown world without anything is dangerous. You wouldn''t want to die and come here again, are you? "Well, I would mind dying. Just so that I can see you again. She giggles and came closer to your ears and said "B-a-d boy." Fooww* she blows her breath your ear hole. OK, now you are 100% arouse and hard. She sat back down and said. "unfortunately if you die again, you can come back here. You will be sent to another company where there nothing but an old man CEO. Do you want that?" You sake your head denied. "Then you need to choose something then." "THEN I choo-." You cut off "am sorry, but I can''t go with you" you stunned to hear that, she already knew what you were going to say. How did she know? "This tragedy already happen once. We don''t want to repeat that tragedy, unfortunately." She sighs. "So what can I bring with me then?" you asked. "Mmmmm. How about this. What kind of power do you want? Oh, and you can only choose one. Please choose carefully." When heard that you start thinking hard, what kind of cheat power do you want? ("100X power? Inf mana and stamina ? or OP magic? Mmmmmmmmm. Oh, wait! That it!") You got it. You smiled back and asked her. "Please grant me the power to CRAFT ANYTHING!" you said will absolute confidence. "Heheeeheeee HAHAHAHAHA! INTERESTING!" Mila laugh loudly "Very well, I shall grant you that power!" She then points her figure toward you and then shoot you with some mysterious light. The light went through, and you don''t feel anything all. Then look around your body. There nothing has changed in you at all. "I don''t feel anything." You told her. "Your power will manifest when you land at Astia." "Oh, I see." You nod. "It was a pleasure to meeting you, Tony." Mila is walking toward you looking very sexy. "It was my pleasure meeting you as well Goddess Mila!" you happily told her. She comes close to you by press her breasts against you and put one finger on your lips and said: "called me Mila." You can feel heartbeat was beating fast as you. You looked right at Mila''s lovely eyes and asked. "Will I will be able to meet you again?" "Ohhhh! Of crouse, you can. But you must not die to meet me. You have to ascend to heaven with your power to meet me." She said while she rubs your face gently. "I understand." You confirm by holding her hand. The magic is appearing where you are standing. Mila gave you smile mischief and asked "Hey! Before you go. Do you want some of my milk?" she presses her lovely large breasts against you. And the ground you stand on start to disappearing. You are very tempting to want some milk but. "I would like that but. I will come back get these myself!" "Aaaa! Wonderful!" then give mischief smile again but this it was way more mischief than before. "You misunderstand what I said before." She grabs your hand and guide to her breast. "I don''t mean THIS milk!" ...¡­..(NANI!!?? (what!!??)) you thought in loud anime voice. "I mean THIS MILK!!" Then she guided her hand down toward her secret garden. Then finally touch it. Your two eyes were wide open; your nose starts to bleed a little. Your hand can feel the two soft oranges and the mighty tree in her secret garden. Your body is 1000% excited. Mila giggled loudly and said "Too bad! I was about to give free fresh milk, but you refuse. And not only that." She looks the ground under your feet has completely disappeared. "Times up." "NNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNOOOOOOOO!!!" You drop down into a deep hole with the most profound regret ever. "Good luck! Tony!" she looks disappearing figure of Tony down the deep down the hole. ...."Come back soon." Mila muttered. 6 Mila Side Story The highest floor of the Judge''s table. 10min after you been to drop to Astia. Mila was looking at Astia with a mix of emotion. Happy, angry, uneasiness, and sorrow. Then suddenly an unknown figure appears behind her. "Welcome to the lowly realm of mine. Truck-sama. (Mila) she turns around and gracefully bow to a vehicle. "Ummm! Be at ease"(Truck-sama) "You too kind my lord." (Mila) she bows. "So the boy is gone, I resume." "Yes, my lord. I sent him to Astia." (Mila) "I see. Then let me ask you a question." "As many as you wish my lord." (Mila) "Why did you lie to him about the system kill him?" "But the system truly has a bug in it. "(Mila) "Indeed! And the cause was?" "The great Hacks incident! My lord" (Mila) she looks downward. "Yes, the great Hacks incident cause a lot of chaos to the grand Heaven. Many of mighty warriors were kills. Then The Second Great God wars began. The dark gods were waiting for this chance for trillion of years. They have been planning this for a long time." "....." (Mila) she can only remain silent. Then truck-sama slowly when past Mila. "you can clearly tell him the truth, can you? The reason why you sent him to your oldest world Astia." Then Truck-sama looks at Astia. "Indeed, there a great disturbance in that world." "Tell me, Mila. Why did you wake me up just kill that boy?" "My lord is very wise, indeed. You must already know what is going." (Mila) "Oh, I do, Goddess! I already do." Truck-sama quickly turns and face Mila with a mocking tone. "I just want to know why him that all?...Ohhhhhhh, I see. You saw potential in him to be the new champion of a grand Heavens. "Hahahahahaha! do you have any idea how strong the current three strongest Champion is? First rank The Supreme Emperor of The Supreme Empire Guild. Guild Master Emperor Alen. Second rank The Mystic sage of The Mythic Legionnaire Guild. Guild Master Sage Alpha. Third rank The Chaos Goddess of The Lords of Valhalla Guild. Guild Master The Hel Valkyrie Kana. Also, aren''t you a member of The Lords of Valhalla Guild?" "......" (Mila) she was indeed a member. "Well, no matter since the grand Heaven is so busy with the second great god wars." Then Truck-sama turns and looks at Mila. "Isn''t that when your brother die on the day when the war began 100000 years ago?" "!!!!!!!!!!!!" (Mila) She was angry beyond the breaking point. Remembering her brother die because of that Traitor. See how angry Mila was Truck-sama turn back and get ready to leave."Sigh. For now, I will continue my work as you request it." "Yes. thank you so much for hearing this lowly one quest." (Mila) she bows at Truck-sama one last time, then Truck-sama vanishes. "........" Mila turns and looks at Astia again. "Brother, I will avenge you!" and form sad turn to anger "Esher! Just you wait! you damn traitor!" (Mila) she is releasing a killing intent. 7 Astia Futanari Elf route Astia West of Forbidden Continent. South of Alvian forest 9:13 pm The sound of metal cashing, the sound of a terrifying beast roar, the sound of a female war cry. All this were Happening at the Fortress of Falenas at the edge of the Alvian Forest. "FIRE!!!!" (Elf Commander) SWISH! SWISH! SWISH! SWISH! SWISH! SWISH! SWISH! Arrow fly toward the horde of monstrous being a that was full of savagery and hatred PU! PU! PU! PU! PU! RAAA! (Direct Headshot Direct) Nearly about 50 of them fell cause of the arrows. But unfortunately. RAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!! There a neary and 1000 still standing and they are running toward the fortress. "Damn it!" (Elf commander) "Commander?" (elf soldier 1) everyone look at the commander with a pained expression. "Blow the horn! Get all of our troops back in now!" (Elf commander) "Yes! Mam!" (elf soldier 5) she took out the horn the blow. WOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO! The ground troops turn around looks back to the fortress. Then. "RETREAT! RETREAT!" (The ground troops) running for there life back to the fort. "STRIKE UNIT 1,4 AND 5 KEEP SHOOTING! STRIKE UNIT 2 AND 3 GO DOWN TO THE GATE AND PROVIDE SUPPORT FOR INCOMING GROUND TROOPS!" (Elf commander) "YES! MAM!" (Strike unit 1,2,3,4,5) The commander rush toward the strategy room. Opening the door very hard. BANG! "Captain Lenna! We need to retreat now!" (Elf commander) "I know! But about 70% of our people have been evacuated. We need about a bit more time! There still are wounded here as well!" (Captain Lenna) She is clutching her fist tightly. Then slam on her Fist on the table BANG! "DAMN THOSE THINGS! Then She looked at the Elf commander and asked her. "How much time do we have until they overrun us?" (Captain Lenna) "About 20min max!" (Elf commander) "Damn it not even close!" (Captain Lenna) An Unknown figure enters the room. "Maybe I can help a bit."(??????) she says in very loveable tone. Elf commander was very surprised, and Captain Lenna was angry beyond the limit. HHHHHH HIME-SAMAAAAAAAAA!!!! (Both of them) The person that just entered the strategy room Ava Alavara Lymseia Eilven, the Fifth generation, Eldest daughter the Eilven royal family. She had Long platinum-blonde hair with two rose each above her point her ear, and finally, she had a green head that covers in a different pattern. She had loveable bright green eyes ¡ª perfect body line like an hourglass. With a beautiful F cups breasts. "AVA-HIME-SAMA! WHAT IN THE GODDESS''S NAME ARE YOU DOING HERE! IT A WAR ZONE OUT THERE!" (Captain Lenna) she was seriously mad at the princess. "IT COMINGGGGGGGGG!" (elf soldier 16) The shout came from outside. BOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!! The creatures throw a giant boulder and nearly destroy the strategy room. Captain Lenna and Elf commander were shielding the princess with there body. But luckily there no casualties. "See that Ava-sama? The war zone is no place for none-combatant like yourself." Captain Lenna said an anxious tone. Ava Look at Lenna in the eyes then felt a bit Guilty. "I''m worry as well you know!" she looked down at the floor. "I can''t Just sit in my room there and do nothing while my people are suffering, risking their lives for our kingdom." Then look back at Lenna with a full determination. "I want to help my people. I want to share their pain their sorrow, their joy. I want to be a great queen for our kingdom." "Sigh. You sure will princess. You will be the best queen in the for forbidden land. But now we need to get out of here." (Captain Lenna) she then looks at elf commander. "Commander! Signal the full retreat!" we''ll abandon this fortress!" (Captain Lenna) "YES, MAM!" (Elf commander) she ran out of the room to go and signal the full retreat. "Come, Ava-sama we must leave at once!" (Captain Lenna) she pulls Ava arm to outside. "Wait!" Ava stops Lenna. And picking something out of her bag. "Here!"(Ava) She took out two bottles full of white liquid. And she gave it to Lenna. Leanna was confused and turned to Ava and asked "Ava-sama? This is¡­?" (Captain Lenna) "It a healing potion"(Ava) Blink innocently at Lenna. "I made it myself" (Ava) she confirm proudly. Lenna looks at the two bottles of white liquid. Carefully and finally understand. And she sighs. "THEY BREAKING IN! (elf soldier 45) BBOOOOOOOOOOOM!! The gate is open. RAAAR ARARAR ARRR. The creature was rush in like water. But. "FIRE!!!!" (Elf Commander) SWISH! SWISH! SWISH! SWISH! SWISH! SWISH! SWISH! RARARARARA AAA AAA "That it. Keep killing it; we use their corpses will make a new door out it and block them out." (Elf Commander) SWISH! SWISH! SWISH! SWISH! SWISH! SWISH! SWISH! "Come, Ava-sama! (Captain Lenna) she pulling Ava to a carriages. "Ouch! Lenna-san. Don''t pull me too Hard" (Ava). Then Ava trip on something and fell on her bum "KAAYY! Ouch!" (Ava) "Are you alight Ava-sama" (Captain Lenna) walking toward Ava and extend her hand to Ava. "I''m fine. I fell. Thanks, Len-."(Ava) Then she looks at Lenna. Grab her hand and pick shelf up. But then she stops because she saw something strange behind Lenna. "Lenna-san! Look!"(Ava) she was pointing toward the Sky. "Mmmm" (Captain Lenna) turn around and look up, and a saw shooting star that seems like it getting closer and closer by the second. Then Her instinct tells her to take cover now. "EVERYONE GET BEHIND THE WALL NOW!!!" (Captain Lenna) She yells as loud as possible. Everyone then rushes behind, and anything they can for the cover as everyone was running place to place. They finally know why they need to take cover because the sky was not dark anymore. But bright as day. RAARARARAARAARA AAR!!!! The creature can''t take too much light. They roar in agony and retreat. But They were too slow. WOOOOOOOOOOSSSSSSSH!! KABOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMM!! The shooting star land outside of the fortress. The explosion was so powerful that it looks exactly like a mini-nuke detonated. The Ground sake violently. The elves were holding on to their life behind the fortress wall. 90% of the creature has been eliminated. Time pass. The moon was shining brightly. Then things was finally clammed down. All the elves saw the aftermath and were extremely frightened of the destruction from the shooting star has caused. "The Goddess has saved us!" ( random elf) some elf thought that their god has saved from a horde of monster. "Commander!" (Captain Lenna) Lenna called out. "Reporting! Mam" (elf Commander) "Status report." (Captain Lenna) "HA," She salutes and says "we lost 15 soldiers 40 are wounded and 10 MIA Mam!" (elf Commander) "Good work! Now sent some scouts to the shooting star." (Captain Lenna) "Righ away!" she turned around and called out. " You, you, you, come with me." (elf Commander) she is pointing other three elf soldier "YES, Mam! (three soldiers) they run to the crater. "Lenna-sannnnn!"(Ava) running toward Lenna. "Ava-sama" (Captain Lenna) she saw that Ava was fine and then she sighed in relief. "That was great wasn''t it!" (Ava) her eyes were sparkling like an innocent child. "I am not so sure to call it great. Just look at the destruction in the cause." (Captain Lenna) said softly and looked around the all of corpse and debris laying everywhere. Ava Kinda agrees, and she noted that Lenna''s arm is bleeding. "Lenna-san you hurt!"(Ava) she was worried and looked at Lenna. "Oh! This? This is nothing. Don''t worry about it" (Captain Lenna) she tries to shove it off. "No! I can not let this pass" (Ava) then she got an idea. "Lenna-san! Please drink the potion I gave you ." "....eh?" (Captain Lenna) She pauses or a bit. Then she was about to say something back, but she was cut off. "This is a royal order!" (Ava) Captain Lenna sigh and took out a princess''s potion and look at it. Then she saw the princess sparkling like an innocent child eye. She sighed and said "Thanks for the drink!" she opens the lid and drinks it. And it tastes like what Lenna already knew because it was nearly the same taste as the time when she gave her wife a BJ. But surprisingly the potion work. And Lenna''s arm was heal. Although Lenna already knows this. Because of the current queen''s potion was 10x tastier and 10x more effective. "Yes! It works! WOOO!" (Ava) happily dance around Lenna. "I''m going to be great queen!" (Ava) Ava declared. "Captain Lenna!! Captain Lenna!!" (elf Commander) she runs back to Lenna. Lenna turn and walk toward asked, "what is it?" "You need to see this." (elf Commander) she got an uneasy face. Lenna look at her and nod then turn to Ava and said: "Ava-sama, please stay close to me!" (Captain Lenna) Ava nod back. Then they all proceed to a crater. When got there, they were surprised to see someone is laying there in the middle of where the shooting start has landed. Lenna, Ava, elf commander went for a closer inspection. "What a strange-looking person! What kind of races is he from?" (elf Commander) "It can''t be!" (Captain Lenna) She was very shocked. To Know who it was. "Mmmm? You know is his race?"(Ava) she is looking at your body. "Yes! There doubt about it! He a Human! (Captain Lenna) "WHAT!! (everyone) "Wasn''t it human that when extinct 100000 years ago?" (Ava) She was in shocked. "Indeed! They were wiped out by there own greedy wars. (Captain Lenna) The smoke from the crater was getting clearer. Everybody can now is your face and the burn wound you have all over your body. "Oh! By the Goddess! He injured."(Ava) Ava rushes down to get closer to help but stop by Lenna. "AVA-SAMA! IT DANGEROUS TO GO CLOSE TO A HUMAN!" (Captain Lenna) she grabs Ava''s arm to stop her. "It fine Lenna-san. The human is badly hurt. He can''t do anything to me. Besides, you want to know why human still exist and where did he come from? And what does he want? Right?" (Ava) "Mmmmm. Ava-sama does have points." Then she looked at elf commander and said: "Get medic down here." (Captain Lenna) "Yes, Mam! (elf Commander) she ran back up to get the medic. "Ah don''t worry I can get medicine right here!" (Ava) She starting to strip her. "NOOOOOOOOOOO!!!" (Captain Lenna) She immediately tries to stop her. 8 Best day! EVER! The next day after the event of the Fortress of Falenas. It was morning. You are slowing waking up, blinking your eyes a little. Then your eyes are fully wide open, looking unfamiliar ceilings. Then you finally remembered. You remember about Goddess Mila and her sacred jewels and ward. You got excited. Then you start to look around and wondering where is the place. The last thing you remember was when you are entering the world''s atmosphere. The heat was so intense that you fell unconscious. "Mmmmm?" you noted tools looking holographic icon at the bottom left of your vision. When you look to the right, The tools icon still lock into your vision. Even thou you changed the field of your view. You proceed to touch the Tools icon. BEEP! Then you hear a jingles sound like the on the phone. POP!! A Chibi Goddess Mila pop out of a smoke animation in your hologram vision. "Congratulations! You have selected Crafts anything system. For you other world adventure!" The animation showing the Chibi Goddess throwing flowers left and right while shouting "Yay! Yay!" It was very cute and adorable, you thought. "Now let get started!" the chibi Goddess claps her hand together. Then the whole hologram begins to change to a black square. In the middle, you can see a Craft button. Under next to craft button is dismantle the button, next is the inventory button, next is the codex button, next is setting button and ???? Button. You were curious about the ???? Button. You press it, and nothing happens. Then you go back to the menu screen and press the craft button. "Welcome to the crafting menu! Where you can create anything, you want! As you can see there a three tab page, which is Blacksmith, Alchemy, and Artefact." "Blacksmith is where you created any tools or equipment items. Alchemy is a consumables items. And finally, the artefact is for magical items as you can see that you have nothing here on you craftable! Why? That because you have to create something on your own hands first! For example, you create the wooden sword by your own hands.". "Then the Craft system will register the wooden sword that your first time created. And now you have a wooden sword In your crafting system! Now press on the wooden sword on the crafting system. Next, all you need is the right material and the right amounts. Then press craft! And there you have it ¡ª 1 new wooden sword made by the crafting system!" "Next is a rarity of the crafting system. All the items you craft by the crafting system gained a rarity. Right, you know you have a wooden sword common rarity. These six levels of rarity with a state bonus and skills effectiveness. Which is common give you 0, uncommon give you 20%, rare give you 40%, super rare give you 60%, Ultimate gives you 80% and finally Legendary give 100%." "And how do you increase you crafted item rarity? Keep crafting the same item until you got rarity you want and the best way is to pray to your RNG god." "And that it for crafting menu. " Press next for dismantle tutorial. Then you proceed to press the button. "Next up is Dismantle system. Dismantle system is a system mostly where to you obtain any materials for you for crafting systems. This is how the Dismantle system works. You need to be in the dismantle page and then in your field of vision. Select any object. Press lock on. Then finally press Dismantle button and there you have it. You obtain materials for whatever you want to craft. But be warned the dismantle system cannot dismantle and living target." Press next for inventory. Beep "Inventory is simple. it where you store your stuff in Crafting Systems personal dimension. And the limits space for your inventory is UNLIMITED. But unfortunately, you can''t store a living being inside. Also, if you use dismantle or craft an item. The items that you got by those systems will automatically put in the inventory system." Press next For codex Beep Finally, the Codex System. "Codex system is where information is stored at. What kind of information do you ask? EVERYTHING. But as you can see everything is a lock on your codex. There two way to unlock it. First is level up your whole crafting system by doing activities with crafting, dismantling to the requirements levels. The second way is to interact with any object or person, and you will gain exp while you are locking some of the information by yourself." "And finally the blueprint. The blueprint is the things that you got when you crafted for the first time. But with the blueprint, you can craft any rarity of items you want without praying to RNG God. And the difference between the RNG and the blueprint is that RNG can use a default Material but blueprints you must have a different material of each different rarity." "And that is it for the tutorial. Have fun on you Adventure!! Bye! Bye!" Pop! The Chibi Goddess wave goodbyes at you and disappeared. Seeing the Goddess again make you happy, even she was just a tutorial video. Then you note a mail looking icon on the top right of the hologram. You press it Beep! You saw an unopen mail from the Goddess Mila. You then open up the mail which contains a letter and some attachments. You then read the message. Dear Tony this my personal gift to you. Which are 999x all materials from your old world. And also don''t tell anyone that I send to Astia. Finally check your crafting system, blacksmith tab. They are not empty because it wasn''t me but your own past experience, that why it wasn''t empty. Best wishes Mila. You then immediately check your inventory. And you very shocked to see all the 999x raw materials and consumable ingredients from your catalogue: there even a golds, and Diamonds and other precious metals and rare stone. Then what you shocked the most was there an Adamantium and Vibranium the unique and strongest metal on your homeworld. Back in those, you can barely get those metals. Even you hack the gov to get it. You only got about the size of your thumb. Then you finally checked your blacksmith tab and saw the lists of item, gadgets, weapons and armours. And on those lists can be craft right now. Those things that you previously made before back in your crazy days. And now with all the rare materials and craft systems. You feel like a kid in the candy store, but with all the free candy. You are now drooling happiness. "ahhnnnn!"(???) Then you heard a strange sound. You snap back into reality. You forgot that you are in strangers home. You turned off the hologram and got off the bed. You then open the door and through. You see a long hallway, you then look left and right. And there seems nobody here. "\u003cfont style="background-color: rgba(250, 0, 30, 0.15);"\u003eAhnn\u003c/font\u003e AAAHHHHA! " (???) You heard the sound again and decided to follow that strange noise. you walk and walk and noise starting to get closer and closer. You arrive at your destination at the was open for a bit. "AAAAAAAAAA. FFF FFFEEE EELLL SOO GOOOODDD!"(???) "OMG someone is masturbating in this room! You thought excitingly. Then thought again " I should peek." Then you about to peek but. "No! Stop! This not how a gentleman behave." Angel figure appears above your head. "Yea. You right." Then an evil figure pop "Don''t listen to that killjoy. Us men are supposed to peek to the unknown and beyond, to discover the true beauty of the world know women!" "What a load of horse shit!" (angel) "Shut Fake tits! (Evil) "IT NOT FAKE!" (angel) she then proceeds to hide it. "THEN LET ME SEE IT THEN!" (Evil) she rushes to Angel start strip her. "Nooooo!" angel try to stop evil from stripping her. "AAHH AHHH I''M! I''M COMMMINGGG! MYY HEALING MILK IS COMMMINGGG!!!" (???) You three immediately peek the gap of the door. And the only saw a back of a long hairs platinum-blonde girl that was in the middle of the climax. You can''t see anything but her back. You then try to move forward a bit so you can see clearly. But. KINGGGGG!!!!* There a sharp object touching your neck. "YOU GOT SOME NERVE HUMAN! YOU DARE TO PEEK AT HER HIGHNESS''S ROOM!" (Captain Lenna) You slowly look at your right. A long black hair with an eye patch. She had brown skin, look in her 20s and very sexy body. And then you noted. She had a long pointing ear. "An Elf! Are you an Elf? Right?" you asked excitingly. Then the eye patch Elf''s eye look darker and say "ohhhh! You speak our language." Then she grips her sword tighter. "that makes you more suspicious! Prepare yourself! HUMAN!" she charges at you then swing her sword. "HAAAA!" you duck. "WHAT?!" she surprised that you dodge and you slide under her legs. She now noted that you seem to be a good fighter. You might be an engineer but after you lost your granddad Lee. You always practice fight skill. So when trouble came back again, you be ready. "All right. It seems that I have to go all out!" she then grabbed her sword with two hands instead of one. "Come on guys! Let do this!" you spoke to Angel and evil while you are in self-defence style. "Dude we are just a part of your imagination. We can''t do shit! (evil) "yea. Later." (angel) evil and angel disappeared. "TRAITORRRRSSS!" you scream in your mind. "HHHHAAAA!" She charges at you with her sword is up above her head and try to swing down at you. You charge forward her as well. "What a fool!" she mocking you. But as her coming down towards you. You smile and wait for the right timing and then grab her blade by pressing your hands on the blade. "WHAT??!!" she was shocked that you caught her. You use this chance by kicking her in the stomach. "OOOFFFP!" she backwards to the ground. You then dropped her sword and kicked it away. Then you walked towards her in a real worry manner. "Sorry! Did I kick too hard? You are very worried because she was the first Elf you see. Then a door open behind you. "Lenna-san? What''s going on?" (Ava) she came out of her room. You then turn around to that lovely voice. But you were shocked to see that. "WW W WW WWWWH-????!!!!!" You were so shocked you can''t come up with any word. You saw everything from her beautiful F cups breast to her full package that was still hard and twitching, and you can see the white liquid of her cum on the tips slowly dripping to the ground. "SHE! SHE IS SO BEAUTIFUL! BIG BREAST AND A FULL PACKAGE FEMALE DICK. AND FINALLY SHE AN ELFFFFFFFFF!" you scream in your mind extremely happy and continue "Ahhhh best day ever! TRULY BEST DAY EVER! First was the crafting system and now there a FUTANARI GIRL IN FRONT OF ME! The best part is SHE AN FUTANARI ELF!!!!!!! YEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEAAAAAAAAAAA!!! NOTHING GOING RUINED TODAY!!!! HAHA HAHAHA HAHAH!" you still screaming in your mind. But then. TAB, TAB* on your shoulder. You turn and look and- SMACK*. There a fist landed on your face real hard. You got knocked out by Captain Lenna. 9 Male??!! 2 Hours after After you got a punch in the face. You are walking up. "Mmmm?" you can''t move. "why?" you thought, then you looked at your arm and saw that they chain you to the wall, then you look down your legs were chains together as well. You finally realise that you are lock I the cell at the dungeon. "Did you have sweet dreams? Human!" (Captain Lenna) she said it icy tone. You remember that voice; you immediately saw the Dark elf women that you fought and knocked you out. She is sitting on a chair crossing her leg inside your cell looking at you with her cold icy eyes. Then you asked her. "Why am I chains up in the cell?" "Be grateful that you are still alive at all! Human! If it was me! Your head would come off your body already!" She replies. Then she continues. "Now speak! Who are you, where you come from, and what is your objective here?!!" "Mmmm would you let me go if I answer? You replied casually with a poker face. "HAHAHAHAHA! You fool! Look at your position you are in right now! Do you think that I need you to speak to get what I want! Hmph!" then she stands up walking toward you with her sword unsheathed. Then she put in close to your neck. And asked sweetly "Would you tell me now?" But you still have your poker face on and smile at her and said "Go head if you did. You will lose an invaluable asset." "YOU DARE TO CHALLENGE ME!" (Captain Lenna) She was very pissed and was about slice you in half. As you saw a blade coming down toward you, you were still in poker face, but in your mind, you were like (OH SHIT! OH SHIT! OH SHIT! I MESS UP! I MESS UP!) "Lenna-san! Stop that at once"(Ava) she approaching through your cell door. ("Ohhh! It the Futa Elf!!!!!!") You thought happily. "Ava-sama! This human is too suspicious if we leave him be he will scheming something against you like how he was peeking at your room!" She is pointing her blade at you. "we must eliminate him immediately or else he will be trouble to us!" (Captain Lenna) "Wait that whole thing was an accident! I was looking for the people that save me. Then I head the strange sound, and I follow it!" you tell them the truth, then you continue. "And I did not mean to peek at you at all!" and that was a lie. "LIESS!" (Captain Lenna) Ava is looking straight at in the eye. Then she said "I believe you!" in full confidence. "PRINCESS??!!" (Captain Lenna) "WHAT??!! ("Wow that shit works") You and Captain Lenna spoke and the same time. Ava was slowly approaching you and asked: "Will you answer me if I the one asking you the question." Then you nodded and said "I will. If you can answer some of my questions as well." "YOU BASTARD HOW DARE YO-." (Captain Lenna) She was about to charge at you but was stop by Ava''s arm. "Deal!"(Ava) "PRINCESS??!!" (Captain Lenna) "Trust me." (Ava) she looks at Lenna in the eye. "As you wish. Princess." (Captain Lenna) Then she looked at you and said "Don''t get any fun idea! Or else!" Then Ava sat down on the chair where Lenna was sitting before. "Then may I know your name?"(Ava) "Tony Stank." Where did you come from? (Ava) "A world called Earth." "EARTH???!!"(Ava) she stands with her sparkling eyes. "Please tell me about Earth!!!?" Please! Please! (Ava) She is hopping like a bunny. See the sparkling eyes from her you help smile and say "sure, but it kinda boring. You sure you want to hear?" "YES! YES! YES!" (Ava) she is still hopping. And you look at Lenna. She was not looking at you, but she seems interested in this world called earth. And then stuff about the earth and other things on earth. "Ahh, I wish to go there someday?" (Ava) she sigh. "Really? It was boring there, you know. But I think your world is more interesting than mine." You replied. "Mou!!! Tony-san''s world is so big and vast. While we elf never goes far beyond the frost. It just makes me jealous. "Then why don''t you go beyond then?" you asked curiously. "Because it none of your concern why we must never go out of the frost." (Captain Lenna) "And where this so-called Earth!?" (Ava) she is asking excitingly. "Sorry but I don''t know." "I see." (Ava) she sounds disappointed. "But I show you the painting of my world." "REALLY??!! (Ava) She got her excitement back. "But I can''t show you right now." "WHY??!!" (Ava) she sounds disappointed again. "Because I am chained up right now." "YOU!" (Captain Lenna) She thought you would try something on the Princess, she was about to unsheath her sword, but she was stopped by Ava again. "Ok then let''s move on to next question. Tony-san why are you here? "I was just in my room doing my work. Then I fell asleep. Then when I woke up, I was already falling from the sky." You lie because Mila told you not tell anyone. "I see. Did you know that when you fell down the sky, you have saved us from certain doom." (Ava) "Really? Then am glad that I can help you, beautiful women." You smile at them both. "hahaha!" (Ava) she busts and laughs. You were confused. Then Ava turns to Lenna "Lenna-san he called you a beautiful woman. Haha!" "Did I said something wrong? You asked Ava turned back to you with bright smiles and said "Oh! Tony-san you don''t know? Lenna is a male." ..................¡­..eh? You look at Lenna. And Ava said. "she is 100% male." "EHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" You yell. "But?" You look at Captain Lenna again and see that see have big breast and sexy female figure. "Oh, that right since you are not from this world. You didn''t know."(Ava) "Know?" you asked "Yes. On this world there mostly two genders which are a Futanari and male. "Yes, but why does she look like a girl? You asked "Look like a girl?" (Ava) she was confused "I mean, why does she have breasts? Even though she a male. "What are you talking about all of us male have breasts. It just that we don''t have a vagina that all" (Captain Lenna) she was also confused why you don''t know a common sense. "But I don''t have breast even though I am a male as well!" "Aren''t you just a flat chest?" (Ava) "No, I''m not!" Then you just got a shocking revelation. You ask them again "Wait! Everyone and every race in this world have breasts?" "Yes." (Ava and Lenna) "Then does anyone in this world has nearly the same feature as me?" "Mmm. I can''t say. Because those people are extremtly rare. (Ava) OMG so, on in this world there are only futa and shemale? You thought. You then looked at both Ava and Lenna and noted how sexy they are, and you imagine that there are more out there in this world. You can''t help but shade tears of happiness. 10 Making an entrance! (Author''s note: ok am going to called everyone that have boobs a "she" even though they are male.) Seeing your creepy smile. Captain Lenna got intense and grabbed her sword. "AVA-SAMA! HE UP TO SOMETHING!!" (Captain Lenna) "NO! NO! I''m not it. It just that. I''m just surprises that there an actual Futanari in this world and the male has the same appearance as a girl. In my world there only male and female. Oh, but in my world, male look different than your world male and they don''t have breasts, and our females look quite feminine like you, but they do not have penises. " You told them. "Really? It quite rare for us to see an actual person without a penis. But I think the centaur had some of those females that you were talking about." (Ava) "OOOOOhh! There are Centaur in this world?" you excitedly asked Ava. "yes, there is a total of nine sentient races in this world. There are us, the elves of the first tier, beastkin of the first tier, Centaur of the second tier, Lamia of the second tier, the mermaid of the second tier, Goblin and Orc of the third tier, Arachne of the third tier, and Finally the dragon the unknown race." (Ava) ("WFT! Is this world full of monster girls? What kind of paradise is this? Does Goddess Mila know about this? If she did. Does that mean she sent me here on purpose? If so then. I LOVE YOU MILA!!") you were screaming with joy in your mind. "Oh. What are those tier were you talking about the races." You asked. "Oh. The tier is the level of the civilisation of the races. Our elves and the beastkin are the races that have established a grand kingdom, and that is the first tier. Second ties ar are a small kingdom; Third tiers is tribe and clan. The fourth tier is below sentient, for example like a Harpy. They are only 10% sentient and 90% animal. And finally, the Fifth tire is a complete animal." Ava explain. Then you realise something and asked. "What about my kind. The humans?" "They were extinct by their own war, at 100000 years an ago. (captain Lenna) she said in a mocking tone; she looks down on your foolish human races. "haha hahaha." You laugh softly. It was a fact, all she said was the truth. "what so funny? Human?" (captain Lenna) "No, it just that you were right. Human the stupidest creature in the universe! All we have is pure greed for power. We will eater each other alive just to get one closer to power. And because of greed, my family dies. That why I said that my world was boring." You said with anger because you remember how your parent dies and how granddad Lee dies. Captain Lenna saw your reaction and said. "I see. You have my pity." (captain Lenna) Ava saw the gloomy atmosphere. She is quickly trying to change the topic. "AAA! That right I haven''t introduced myself yet. Have I?" (Ava) she tried to break the gloomy mood. "My name is Ava Alavara Lymseia Eilven. The eldest daughter of the Eilven royal family. Please just call me Ava." "Ehhhh! What a lovely name. Can I call you Ava-chan? You asked. "KNOW YOUR PLACE! HUMAN! You in the presence of ROYALTY BE AMAZE! (captain Lenna) she said proudly. "It fine."(Ava) she happily answers. "AVA-SAMA?!" (captain Lenna) she was unsatisfied. "Oh and this Captain Lenna Oloren. The captain of the royal guard. And my personal bodyguard and tutor." (Ava) "Nice to meet you Lenna-san." You said with a big smile, but. "Don''t say my first name so casually! I still don''t trust you! (captain Lenna) she declared. "Sorry, Oloren-san." you apologise. "HMPH!" (captain Lenna) she avoids looking at you. Then you curious about something and asked. "Ava-chan. You said I save form a certain doom, right? "that right?"(Ava) she smiled at you. "What of certain doom were you talking about." You asked. Ava and Lenna''s faces began to darken. They were terrified just by thinking about those monster. "Well called those thing a Shadow spawns." (captain Lenna) She is saying a serious tone. Then she continues. "Theses shadows spawn this a creature is an embodiment of brute strength and savagery. They were nothing but a mindless beast. They first appeared at the south-east of the frost in few numbers and very hard to kill. And since then they start to grow, from 1-10, from 10- 100, from 100-1000. And last night the number was over 50000s." You can''t even imagine what kind of creature are they. Then you proceed to ask "do these creatures had any weakness?" Lenna answers. " they do. They are weak against bright light. And that why they always attacked at night. Which is good for us to prepare for a night attack." Then she looked at you and said: "Although I still don''t trust you." She bows down to you. "Thank you for saving for me and my men''s life and especially for our princess life." "yes thank you for saving our lives." (Ava) she bows down to you as well. "well since you are grateful and all. And you at least let me go?" you ask. "As I said, human we still don''t trust you!" (captain Lenna) "Oh come on. I told you everything. Why can''t you just let me go." You just want to be free right now. And then look at Ava. "You trust me right Ava-chan?" "Aaaa hahaha." (Ava) She avoids your eye contact. "AVA-CHAN AS WELL!!?" You slightly shocked. TAB! TAB! TAB! TAB! BAM! "CAPTIAN LENNA!!" someone slam the door very hard and enter with anxiety face. Everyone, including you turn and at the person that just enter. "Commander was wrong?" (captain Lenna) she got a bad feeling about this. "THEY! THEY ARE BACK! THE SHADOWS SPAWNS THEY ARE BACK!" "WHAT?!" (Ava and Lenna) Both Ava and Lenna face turn pale. "How that possible! It''s still noon? Aren''t they supposed to attack at night?" (captain Lenna) "Yes, Mam! But the scout report that is they are wearing armour." (Elf commander) "They are growing too fast!" (captain Lenna) She is clutching her fist. Then she stands in silence for a few seconds. "Maybe I can help you." You were offering yourself to help the Elf." "Tony-san! I''m not saying you can''t but. Those things will rip you apart. Only experienced warriors might stand a chance against it." (Ava) she tries to warn you. "Commander get everybody ready for battle!" (captain Lenna) Then she walks toward you. Look at you in the eye. And then she took out a key then proceed to lock the chains. "Whewww! Free at last!" the chain came of you. Then you start to do some stretching. "Let go Ava-sama." Then she looks at you. "follow us. Human." (captain Lenna) All of you walk out of the dungeon and end up outside. "Commander get all the soldiers on the city wall!" (captain Lenna) "Yes, mam!" (Elf commander) then she runs off. "Lenna-san. What are you going to do?" (Ava) she does not like where this is going. "Ava-sama you must return to the capital. And warn others about the upcoming crisis. (captain Lenna) "but about you. Lenna-san are you going to back with me." (Ava) She is now anxious. "If it is the goddess will I might come back or might not." (captain Lenna) she replies her with a smile. "NO! NO! NO! THEN I''M STAYING AS WELL!" (Ava) she declared with teary eyes. "Princess. Don''t let our sacrifice be for anything. We are doing this for our kingdom. To protect the people, we hold most dear." (captain Lenna) she then pats Ava on the head. "Sooooooo! Do you still need my help?" you just break the mood. Lenna turns to look at you with a bad mood. "Help us?! Are you seriously just saying you by yourself can help us?" she is looking down on you. "what the hell can you do!? Charge in and die?!" (captain Lenna) "well, I do a lot of things so-." You reply but got cut off. "NO! if you want to be very useful then take the princess back to the Elven Capital safely then I CONSIDERATE YOU FUCKING USEFUL!!" (captain Lenna) she shouts right in your face. Ok, you start to get annoyed. So you stand in silence. "Princess Ava. I hope we meet again soon." (captain Lenna) she bows to Ava. Ava can''t not saying else but nod at her Captain of the guard Lenna Oloren. And give her blessing "My the Goddess guild you to Victory." "Ava-sama. Please tell Esta that I love her." (captain Lenna) Then captain Lenna turn around and run off to the city wall. Her figures slowly disappear. Then you finally sigh. "Why can''t she let me finish what I to say. Well, I just have to make an entrance then." You complaint. "Tony-san let go! We must tell my mother about this." (Ava) she is wiping her tears. "Wait! Ava-chan!" you turn to look at her. "When I said am useful, I mean that am VERY, VERY useful." You gave her a mischief smile. ********* 1:23 pm Hamon City. Near the fortress of Falenas. At the South Gate of Hamon City. Lenna was standing on the top is the at the platform look at the all at Elf soldiers and line up and looking captain Lenna, and two Elf commander stand beside her. Then Lenna picks up enhanced voice device. "Everyone! Listen up the scouts report that, the army of shadows spawns is coming for this city. Luckily the citizens of this city had been evacuated. But those things still marching to this city. and not only that those things are arm with weapons and protection equipment. Also, we will not receive any reinforcement. The reason we are fighting them is to buy some time for our main force to prepared for the upcoming crisis. And we will be here to kill as many of them as possible!" Lenna unsheaths her sword and points to the air. "For love one, for family, for our children, for our home, FOR THE EILVEN KINDOM!!!!!" Everyone roar in flaming cheer. All of the Elf eyes are burning with the will to fight to the very end. "NOW ALL OF YOU. TO YOUR STATION!! (captain Lenna) "YES! MAM!"(everyone) all the soldier ran to their station. ******** 1:30 pm "THEY''RE HERE!!!" (elf scout) Everyone was prepared, but they were not expecting when the shadow spawns came closer. "A full plate armour!" (Captain Lenna) She loudly in a soft tone. She and everyone was not prepared for this kind of shadow spawns. There normal was tough already. And they wear a heavy full and armour and a large shield. And the equipment is not a scrap but high-end weapons and armour. "Now we know there is someone behind this!" (captain Lenna) She spoke in an icy tone. And she continues. "THE READY! AIM! FIREEEEEEE! The volley of arrows shot to the sky and flying down toward the Shadows spawn. But. RRAAA! The Shadow spawn do a Shield Tortoise formations. And continue marching. The arrows were bouncing off the shield. "WHAT??! Aren''t this thing was not a mindless monster?" (captain Lenna) She was very confused because last night these things were still acting savagery. How could it change so fast? "Vanguard Prepared to engage! (elf commander 2) Then the Shadow spawns stop. OU! OU! OU! OU! OU! OU! OU! OU! OU! OU! OU! OU! They are starting to hit there shield and chant. Then a strong looking Shadow spawns walking out of the crowd. "RAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!" The strong Shadow spawns roar proudly. "Captain. What are they doing?" (Elf commander 1) "They are mocking us. They think they already won the war, so they just want entertainment." (captain Lenna) "RAARARAAA" The strong Shadow spawns is point it axe at captain Lenna. "It seems that thing is challenging me for a duel." (Captain Lenna) "what are you going to do captain?" (Elf commander 1) she looks at Lenna. "Of course, I accept the challenge!" (captain Lenna) She smiles back and jumps down from the gate''s tower. Then walk slowly toward The strong Shadow spawns. The strong Shadow spawns then charge at Lenna and use a shield bash. Lenna dodge, jump and roll over The strong Shadow spawns. But it grabs Lenna''s leg which was in mid-air and threw her away. Lenna barely lands on her feet. And try to get up as quickly as possible, but The strong Shadow spawns in front of her, holding it axe it the air ready to swing down. "RAAAAA!" The Axe came down fast. Lenna manages to block it with her sword. CLANKINGGGG! "AGGGGGGGG!" (What a power!) She thought while clutching her teeth. If her sword weren''t strong, then she would be sliced in half already. But the force of the axe blasts her away. She flew to the side for a few feets then cash to the ground hard. "Cough* Cough*" (Captain Lenna) She cough in blood. Her arm is broken. Her body was weak. She no longer in shape for a fight. "RRRAARARARRAAAAAA!" The strong Shadow spawns boast it a victory and slowly approach Lenna for the finishing blow. ("Look like that it for me then. Esta. Forgive me, I''m going to see your mother first.") Lenna thought while look at the sky. Look at the Sky. Lenna saw a black dot that was getting bigger and bigger. Not just the dot but the sound as well. VOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOSHHHHHH!!! The unknown figure uses his two hands jet thrusters to slow his speed." POOOOOO!* CLANNING!* Land on the ground with his knee. The get back up and stand in front of The strong Shadow spawns. The strong Shadow spawns were not happy and swung down his axe to the armoured figure that arrived CLANKING!* The blade was easily caught by the metal hand of the Armoured figure. CACK!!* Then Armoured figure crushes the axe blade with his hand. POW!!* The strong Shadow spawns got flew in the air by an uppercut. CASH it and on the ground and die. RAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAWWWA! The army of Shadow spawn was not happy and charged at the armoured figure. The shoulder part of the armoured figure open and show three spin circle on each side and then. WEEEEEEEEZZZZZZZZZZZZ TATTATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATATAT!!!!* The six shoulder mount minigun fire a 55mm per round kill hundred of Full plate armour shadow spawns in second. RAARARARAA!! The Shadow spawns road in agony and die. More and more they fall to the overpower of the armoured figure''s arsenal. The armoured figure jumps and starts to hover in the air, then he extends his arm forward and shoots his two Repulsor beam. It was a scene of the overwhelming power of slaughters. One man is capable of slaying amy monster that the elf finds it hard just by slaying one of them. The elf stands there in silence, watching pure destruction that they never see before. Captain Lenna got up for a bit and was in shock to this much overwhelming destruction. The Shadow spawns finally began to retreat. The armoured figure''s arm wrist open up and launch a small rocket to the air high above the Shadow spawns head. The rocket opens its belly and drops a small ball on it when land the ground they go KKKKKKKAAABOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!* One hundred of massive explosion across the battlefield were set off by a small rocket. The armoured figure finally stops attacking. Because there nothing left to fire it because it all died. The armoured figure slowly lands on the ground and slowly walks toward Captain Lenna. Captain Lenna was shaking in fear, How could she take on a person that slay an army monsters that one of them nearly kill her. and then shouted at The armoured figure that was walking toward her "Who are you? and what you want?" The armoured figure stop in front of her. The faceplate open up and reveal your face with a satisfied smile, and you asked her. "Am I useful now?" 11 Lennas secre (H-screen alert) Seeing that you are the destruction of the armour Shadow spawns. Lenna was so shocked to see that you are the one that causes it, she then fell on her knees. "Ha hahaha! See that, Oloren-san? If you let me finish you this wo-." You were cut off because you witness something unexpected. "Hic* sniff* Hic* the strong and cool Captain Lenna burst into tears. "WOHA! WOHA! Oloren-san! Why are you crying? You were shocked to see her crying like a young girl. "SHAP UP! SHAP UP! SHAP UPPPPPP!!! IT ALL YOUR FAULT! STOOOPID HUMAN!" (Captain Lenna) she then starts throwing rock and dirt at you and continue " BECAUSE OF YOU, I WAS HUMILIATE BY THOSE THINGS!" " like I told you if you let me fini-." "SHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPP UPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPP!" "Please stop it! You are seriously injured right now; please stop that." You sigh and turn a look at the corpses that were caused by you. Then you remember about your gift of the Goddess. You then open your crafting system menu and select a Dismantled, and then you locked all those corpses in your vision. Then you press dismantled. All of the corpses and their equipment vanished. DINK! A notification pop-up. Steel ¨C 75000x obtain. Lether ¨C 80000x obtain. Wood ¨C 60000x obtain. Life Orb - 100000x obtain. Rotten flesh (mix races) 100000x obtain. You clearly don''t know what the Life Orb and Rotten flesh (mix races) are. But you will check it out later. You turn back and look at Captain, who is still throwing rocks and dirt at you. You very worried about her injured so try to approach her and pick her into your arm. You look like a groom carries a bride. "LET GO OF ME! YOU BIG HEAD DUMMY HUMAN!! (Captain Lenna) she was struggling to break out of your arms while childishly curing you. "Please hold on tight!" you told her. "Wait? What? She asks while look at you with a face that could tell what''s going to happen. "Then we off!" Your feets jet thruster fire, shooting you and Lenna to the sky. VVVOOOOOOOSHHHH!! "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAhhhhhhh!" (Captain Lenna) she is screaming out of her lungs while holding you tightly. "w ww we-we are flying!" she holds on you tightly and looking from the high up. "yes, we are." Your answer. "Who exactly are you? Human-san?" (Captain Lenna) she asked "Woah! Human-san really?" then you realise something. "don''t tell me. your strong and cool upfront was a facade?" She looks away from a form you. It was just as you thought. Then you are getting closer to the city gate. "ok, we going down now." You were going to land at the gate of Hamon city. "No, not here take me to the centre of the city," she asked you. "Why?" you asked. "Everyone can not see me like this." She replies. "sure." You nodded and flew to the centre of the city by Lenna direction. You land at the centre of the Hamon city. Lenna quick got out of your arm. You still worry about her, because she is still a terrible shape. "Do you want me to help with that injury?" you asked her because you knew thing or two about first aids. "Hmph! I don''t need your help!" she wipes her tears and reaches for the pouch behind and picked up a bottle of queen''s potion and drank it. Her body starts to glow, and her wound has vanished. She starts to breathe in and out. She then turns and looks at you armour suits. "So that is your true form?" (Captain Lenna) it looks like her childish personality is completely gone. "Nope! This is not even my final form!" you answer proudly, and you ask her back. "what about you? Where that adorable you go?" You are asking her with smiles on your face. "Hmph! I don''t know what are you talking about." (Captain Lenna) she is playing dumb. Luckily you have evidence. You proceed to open a hologram on your armour wrist. A screen pop up show Lenna bust in tears. When she saw herself bust tears in some sort of looking square, she turns flush red. "WHA-?! HOW?! GIVE ME THAT NOW!!" (Captain Lenna) she charges at you and tries to grab the hologram, but her hands pass right through it. "WHY CAN''T I GRAB IT?!" she was very confused about why she can''t just grab this piece of evidence. "he he hehee! This thing here is part of my memory; of course, you can''t just grab it." You made that up. And you continue. "Does Ava-chan know about this? Your other self?" you gave her an evil smile. "YOU DARE?! (Captain Lenna) she was furious. "hahaha!" you laugh at her, but you weren''t going to tell anyone about this because you respect personal privacy. But. "Ok, Human! You win! Name your price!" (Captain Lenna) she looks at you in the eyes. "Wait! Wait! Wait! Wait! I was just jo-!" you were cut off by Ava calling you. "Lenna-sannnnnnnn! Tony-sannnnnnn!" Ava and other elves are running toward you and Lenna. "we''ll talk about this later." (Captain Lenna) She whispers. You nod back. "Lenna-san I''m so glad you''re ok!" (Ava) she hugs Lenna. "I''m fine, Ava-sama. There no way those things can beat me." (Captain Lenna) she pats on Ava''s head. Then Ava turns and looks at you with gratitude. "Tony-san you have ours live for second the time. We the people of the elves are forever grateful to you if there anything you want we wouldn''t hesitate." Ava and other elf bows to you. "Well! If I say that I want Ava-chan as my bride then? Haa! just kidding hahaha-." You were seriously joking. Ava''s face turns bright red and then looks at you with a determination and said. "If that is your wish then. I will gladly be yours!" (Ava) She jumps on to you and kisses your lips. Then part your lips and say. .........ehhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!?? (everyone) "Please treat me well! Darling!" She gave you a bright and happy smile. "WAIIIIIIIIIIIIIT THE MMMMMMMMMMINUTE!!" (Captain Lenna) she was not happy with an outcome of the situation. "Ava-sama, please reconsider about this. He a human, not an elf and also he an outsider." (Captain Lenna) "Lenna-san! The Eilven Royal family can choose any partner they wish. But they must be strong, that was the requirement. And Tony-san just prove that right?" (Captain Lenna) Ava was talking about you destroy, and an army of Shadow spawns easily. "Yes. But-." (Captain Lenna) she adds something, but can''t. "Then there no problem at all then. Right? Darling!" (Ava) she was snuggling on your armoured arm. You were still stunned from what just happen. You are trying to process all the information as much as you can. Then you conclude that you got your self a Futanari Elf princess as your girls. You are pleased and at the same time, you still not sure. "Ava-chan. Are you sure you want me? Even though we just meet?" you ask Ava and look at her bright green eyes. "Yes. Even though we just meet. I can tell that you, not a bad person and I feel like you would treasure anyone important you. And I would like to be one of those people of yours? (Ava) she reaches to your face and kisses you again. "Ok then, Ava-chan you are mine now. Ok?" you embrace her. "yes, darling." (Ava) she hugs you back. All elf look at each other. Some elf was happy about you and Ava; some were still confused that this kind of marriage is even allowed. They all know is that if you are on The Eilven kingdom side. Their kingdom power boost to the max. Captain Lenna couldn''t do anything but sigh. She was anxious about her secret. Lenna decides to do something about you. Then she walks toward the Elf commanders and others to discuss the current situation and what do next. ************ 2:05 AM You are laying on your bed looking up at the ceiling thinking about a lot of things that have happened so far. First, you died and sent to heaven and meet Mila and then she gave you a crafting system and some raw materials, then you were sent to Astia the world of futa and shemale monster girls. Although you only meet an elf. Next, you use an iron suit that you haven''t use for a long time to save the elves from the crisis. Then you gain a princess as your lover. You were fine how thing turns out to be. And back a few hours ago you help set up defence turrets and electric light and an alarm system. You were working none stop for a long time until you finish about 10min ago. Knock! Knock! "Mmmm? Who is it? You asked. "It Oloren." "Can I help you?" "Can you let me in first?" "why?" "Just let me in!" You walk toward the door then unlock it, and suddenly the door quickly open. You were pushed aside then a hooded figure came in and promptly closed the door. You were very confused about what has happened, all you see the back of the hooded cloak figure. You sigh and walk to your bed and sit down and asked "Oloren-san what is this all about? "I came here to shut your mouth about my secret." (Captain Lenna) she said with a nervous tone. "Oh! That worry I tell anyone I promise." You really meant that. "LIAR! You have fooled me once, and I won''t be a fool again!" (Captain Lenna) she turns around toward you and drops her hooded cloak down. "Whaaa-!?" You were very stunned to see that see almost naked. She was wearing transparent underwear. You could see her E cup breasts with erect pink nipples. Her body line was exactly like super sexy female body with some scars. And her two hands was cover her private between her legs. Which you are assuming that is her male part. "What are you doing!? You were very confused and excited. "I going to have sex with you!" (Captain Lenna) she declared. "But why don''t you hate me?" you can''t figure it out why would she do this. "No. I don''t hate you, but I don''t like you! Now by doing this, you can''t show the princess your memory box again! Because if you reveal my secret. Yours be in big trouble. It will show that you have done it with me. That way you can''t show the memory box to Ava-sama. Because if you did then Ava-sama will hate you. Hahaha! My plan is perfect!" (Captain Lenna) she is proud of the plan. ..................¡­ohhhhhhhhhhhhhh! You get it now. She thinks that if you had sex with her. It will be recorded in the memory box which my helmet camera. And if you show the recording of the crying Captain Lenna so the tape must show you have sex with her right now as well. So she thinks that you wouldn''t show to Ava cause there is a sex tape on it. So, in the end, her secret is safe. ("wowwwww! There are many misunderstanding here!") You thought. Then you have an idea. Since she came this far, let play along. "NO! NO! NO! Please don''t do this!" you are faking it. When she saw you like this, she can help but to smile evilly. "HAHAHAHAHAH! Look at you! So pathetic!" (Captain Lenna) She smiles in an excellent mood. She thinks she had won the battle. She feels very confident, and shyness is entirely gone. You can see that her hands were no longer cover her panties. You see Lenna''s bulge panties. You are starting to get hard. Lenna noticed you staring at her panties. She smiles evilly and walking toward you. And stand right in front of you. "heheh! What wrong Human? Never see a male elf cock before?" (Captain Lenna) then her right leg step on the bed and bulge panties was right in your face. "Heeheehee! Do you want it?" (Captain Lenna) She is looking at you with burning lust of dominance. Then her dick starts to get hard. You can see her panties was stretching out. You look up at her and nod with anticipation. "pull it down," she orders you. You grab the string on her hips and slowly pull it down. POP*. You can see clearly her perfect twitching cock swing up and down. You were mesmerised the beauty of a female cock. You see and try a female cock back in your world, but those we once a man that fake boobs. But this a natural female cock. You then start to touch it and stroke it slowly. "Aaaaa." Lenna was beginning to moan. And massage her breasts. Your body starts to get hot, as you keep stroking her dick and then tips starting leak pre-cum. You stop and look at the pre-cum, and you look at her entire sexy body, then your eyes met her. "Suck it! Human!" You open your mouth wide and slowly wear her cock. "Ahhhhhhh! It has been a while since I have a mouth-pussy." She moans and starts to move her hips slowly. You then reach for her sexy round ass, grabbing them pulling and pushing toward your head. "AHHH! Feel so good! Hey! Human! Do you like my manhood?" she looks at you and Rubs your cheeks. You respond by lick her tips inside your mouth. "AAaaa! Good human! Then I reward you with some of my yummy seeds!" she moves her hips faster. "Aaaahhhhhh! Do you want those yummy seeds? You want it? You want it? Haa! haa! ha!" You can only respond by sucking her meat. "AAAAAAAAHHHHH! IT HERE! IT HERE! IT HERE!" You were eager to receive to it. "I''M COMINNGGGG! MY DICK MILK IS COMINGGG!!!!" Lenna cried happily as her hip twitched she filled you with Elf''s seeds. You are savouring the taste of her yummy seeds, it thick, salty and sweet. You taste a cum before but they never this tasty than Elf. It truly tasty that you might get addictive by this kind of taste. You slowly swallowed every seed she had. "HAAAHAAA!" your mouth finally let of cock. Then you finally be able to breathe. "How was it? Do my seeds tasty?" she asked you with an evil smile. "Yes, it was the best I ever had." You were very honest. "Hahaahahah! You damn pervert!" she laughs and then looks at you hard dick that point to the air. Then she gets down on your knees; then she pulls down your pants. POP* your dick pop out of your boxer and standing straight. "Ooooh this a human dick? Mmmm let who taste better." she then put your dick between breasts. "OOOOHHH THAT FEEL SO GOOD!" you moan. She then presses them together and stroke your dick with it. "How was it? How do your first man''s breasts feel?" she knew that your old world''s male doesn''t have feminine look and breast. "YES! It feels soft, warm and amazing." You moan. "hehehe. How about this! HHHAAaaammmmmmm." She is sucking you off with her mouth. "OHHHHHHHH YES!" you nearly your limited. "MMMM! MMM! MMM! MMM!" she sucking faster and faster. And stroke your shaft with her E cup breasts. "I''M! I''M GOING TO CUM! You are about to burst. "COME! HUMAN COME AS MUCH AS YOU LIKE! AHHMMMMMM! She is getting to receive. "I''M CUMMNG!!!!!!!!!!!" your busts out hard, you never had is kinda intense climax before, because you are doing with a hot shemale elf. "MMMMMMMMMMM! Swallow* swallow* swallow* Aaaaaahhhhhh! That was not bad at all human! She cleans the rest of your cum. "Now then le-." (Captain Lenna) she saw You fainted. "OOOOOOiiiiiiiiii Humannnn! Wow, he down already! Sigh* so pathetic. And he thinks he can handle Ava-sama like this? What a fool." Sigh* "What am going to do with my penis." her cock was ready to go, and she was looking forward to her revenge. 12 Breakfas Day 2. Since you arrive on Astia. 9:30 AM You were sleeping on your bed half-naked, you slowly waking up. Then you remember what you did last night. You then quickly get up and look around. You can''t see Lenna anywhere. Then you saw four bottles of white liquid and a note on the table. You got out of bed then walk toward the table that has four bottles and a noted. You picked up the noted and say "I win!" you laugh, and you picked up the bottle of white liquid. You already guess what it is. You popped out the cap and drank it in one go. "Haaaaa! That was nice, but I rather drink it fresh from the source." Then you start to think about last night activity. Remembering the sexy Lenna filled you with yummy seed. You can''t but to get aroused. But you were embarrassed by knocking out before the fun start. You were very tired yesterday from the defence system installation and other stuff. Knock! Knock! Knock! You quickly put the bottles into your inventory and asked: "Who is it?" "It Ava. I brought breakfast." "Oh, come in." The door open, Ava walks through with a tray of breakfast on it. Then she toward the table and put the breakfast down. She then comes close to you and press her body on to you and put an arm around your neck; then her lips touch your lips. Kiss* "good morning. Darling." (Ava) she smiles happily at you. "Morning to you too, my princess." You reply back with a smile as well. Then you both sat down and ate your breakfast. Right. What you are going today is set up a global network on this world by launching tens of satellite Astia''s orbit. You lack information on this world by a lot. You have to create a super satellite from scratch. You can recreate the standard satellite, but at that time back in your world, you can''t just make a flashy super satellite. Cause it will track unwanted attention. But now you are in the brand new world with the civilisation that still mediaeval era. But now you can build a super-advanced satellite as much as you like. Lastly, you need to find a place where you can set up a base for your workshop and your database. "So what are you and others going to do now?" You asked her so you can plan out the schedule. "mmmm. Right now we have to turn this city into a frontline since we lost the fortress. And thanks to you''re so call Defence system our soldiers feels much safer than before. And also we sent a request to the main force to come and station at this city to protect our broader, then the citizen of this will return as normal. Finally, Lenna-san and I must return to the capital. Oh, you are coming back with us as well!" Ava is excited to show you off to the others. "I see, it going to be a busy day then." You continue eating. "busy? But All we need to is just pack things up for a bit that all." Ava was confused. "well, you will see." You reply back. She looks at you with a confused face, but since she believes in you, She knows that you make something that she will never see before. Like that time, you make an armour suit right in front of her. And the Defence system that would protect the city form Shadow spawns. Then Ava just remembers something as said: "oh did you know everyone here called you a Goddess''s Champion." (Ava) "Really? How did that happen?" you asked. "Well, it starts when you fell from the sky and save us from destruction. And you save us again with your overwhelming strength. Thus you were sent by the Goddess to save us." (Ava) she holds her hands together and looks up. "And about you? What did you think?" you look at Ava. "I don''t mind what you are. I believe that Tony-san is Tony-san, that good enough for me." (Ava) she brightly at you. ("OMG! She is sooooooo cute!!!") you want to hug her bad, but you must maintain your gentlemen appearance. "You might not know, but when I first met you, it loves at first sight. And I was very worried that Lenna-san was interrogating you at the dungeon. So I quickly went to see you and stop Lenna-san doing something...unnecessary.( Ava) she got a bad flashback. "Hahaha. The first I saw you was when you came out of your room naked." You laugh. "Mouuuu! Tony-san you Prev!"(Ava) she pouts her cheeks and looks away from you. Then you remember something and asked: "Ava-chan you said that Elf worshipped a Goddess right? What her name?" you proceed to drink water. "Oh, her name Goddess Mila."(Ava) "PPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFF" you so surprise you spat the water to your side. "Tony-san are you ok?" (Ava) "Sorry about that. Back in my world, I have a friend whose name is Mila; that''s why I was so surprised." You 100% lie. Because you actually know Goddess Mila. You can already feel Mila laughing at you. "Ohh, I see." (Ava) she would like to ask more about your world, but you really had a bad memory there, so she willing to wait for you to tell her yourself. But. It was strange. Mila said that she was never did anything to this world since this world was just created not long ago. But the elf was already worshipping her. Knock knock "Ava-sama! It time to pack up and get ready to leave." (Captain Lenna) Then you just remember something. You quickly open the door and pull Lenna in your room. "Human?!" (Captain Lenna) she was surprised to see you. "Just come and sit for a second."You drag her into your room. \u003cspan style=''display: inline !important; float: none; background-color: rgb(245, 246, 245); color: rgb(34, 34, 34); font-family: "Diaria Light Pro",sans-serif; font-size: 17px; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: 300; letter-spacing: normal; orphans: 2; pointer-events: none; text-align: left; text-decoration: none; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; -webkit-text-stroke-width: 0px; white-space: normal; word-spacing: 0px;''\u003e"Hey! W \u003c/span\u003eWWhat\u003cspan style=''display: inline !important; float: none; background-color: rgb(245, 246, 245); color: rgb(34, 34, 34); font-family: "Diaria Light Pro",sans-serif; font-size: 17px; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: 300; letter-spacing: normal; orphans: 2; pointer-events: none; text-align: left; text-decoration: none; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; -webkit-text-stroke-width: 0px; white-space: normal; word-spacing: 0px;''\u003e are you doing Human?!" she tried to resist you, and then she remembers about last night and let you do as you wish.\u003c/span\u003e "Hmph! What can a weak Human like you do? (Captain Lenna) She seems to be mocking you. You ignore her, then continue. "Oloren-san. I see that your sword was damage for the last fight right." You said while going through your inventory. "Yes. It a tough duel in the end I won!" (Captain Lenna) she lying. You roll your eyes and finally found what you are looking for and pull it out of your inventory. "Here try this." You give her a custom made a special Adamantium sword. Lenna confusingly at you then she took the sword and unsheathed it. She was shocked because Lenna has never seen kind of blade before. It was Katana a Japanese sword. She then tries to swing forward the blade. The sword was lighter than her old sword, and it feels like the blade can easily cut through the air. "Try this." You took out a block of thick Steels for Lenna to try on. Lenna strike against the block of thick steels and the blade easily cut it through like cutting butter. She was impressed with the new sword you gave her. "Human! What kind of magic sword is this?" (Captain Lenna) she asked you in surprise tone. "It something that I experimented on yesterday." You look at the sword and continue. "A combination of metal makes that blade, its toughness and sharpness are 10X the sword you have and press that trigger on the hilt." She presses the trigger. The edge of the blade glows in blue light. "Try cut the steel without using force." You took out another block of thick steel. She nods and does what you told her. "What!?" (Captain Lenna) She can easily cut it without using force. She was shocked and looked at the blade again. "He he he! Do you like it, Oloren-san?" you give her a proud and arrogant tone. "Hmph! It is not bad. Since you gift this to me, I will keep it, so be grateful!" (Captain Lenna) She loves the sword you gave her. She turns the edge plus off and sheath it. "Darling! What about me?" (Ava) she looks at you with puppy eyes. "Oh! Don''t worry Ava-chan. Yours is not finish yet, but when it did, you are going to love it." "really? I can''t wait! Thank you! Darling! Kiss* (Ava) she came and kissed you on your cheeks. "Ok, enough! You both need to pack up we need to go now. It takes a month to get to the capital. " (Captain Lenna) she rolls her eyes at you and Ava. "About that, what if I said I could do that. I can take you and Ava-can to capital in one day." You smile at Ava and Lenna. "NO! NO! NO! I am not going to fly with you ever again." (Captain Lenna) she had a terrible experience flying with you. "OH! OH! OH! OH! I want to try! I want to try!" (Ava) she raises her arm in excitement. "No Ava-sama it too dangerous." (Captain Lenna) "But." (Ava) "NO BUT!" (Captain Lenna) she looks at her straights in the eye. "Well, just trust me for now. I''ll take you both to the capital without flying, ok?" you gave a confident look to Ava and Lenna. Lenna was staring at you for a while then she sighs, "Ok, Human. What are you going to do?" "That a good question." You quickly finish breakfast. "Thanks for the meals Ava-chan! It was delicious." "I''m glad to hear that, but the person that made the breakfast is Lenna-san." (Ava) "Really!?" you surprisingly look at Lenna. "What? Got a problem? Human?" (Captain Lenna) her face was slightly red. "No. it was delicious thank you." You get up off the table and walking pass Lenna; then you whisper "And thanks for those yummy seeds." And then you make a run for it. "YOUUUUUUUU!!!!!" (Captain Lenna) she quickly turns toward you, but you already disappear from her sight all she can hear is your evil laughter echoing throughout the building. 13 Zylris Day 2. Since you arrive on Astia. 10:03 AM You are outside the city wall and getting ready for construction. You check the area and begin to do some of the designing to a brand new super satellite, you check all the list and things, then start the construction of the best super satellite. You also craft some of the necessary components and the parts from the crafting system and most of the part you have to make it from scratches such as the giant laser cannon and other awesome things. It was so massive that you start to wear your armour suit to reach higher places. The construction took longer than you thought. Then you realise that a lot of people came to see what you are doing. Even Ava and Lenna came and watch. It now at 12:35 PM. You did 77% of the construction to the super satellite. You are now taking a break. You got out of your suit, sit down on the soft grass and admire your work. You''re never done anything this big before, and so openly, you can tell the elves are curious at what are you building. "Tony-san! Tony-san! What that you are making? (Ava) she came running to when you sat down, and Lenna slowly follows Ava while her eyes still glued to the super satellite. "Oh. Mmmm. It is kind of hard to explain. Well, let say that this thing is a device that allows me to see everything in this world." You said while you are making some lunch from your crafting system. "What!?" (Ava and Lenna) they both look at your machine with admiring and confused. "Oi! Human, are you saying that you can see every living thing in this world?" (Captain Lenna) she looks at you with doubt. "mmmm. Yea. Pretty much." You casually said while you pop out a cheese and ham sandwich. Nom* nom* you happily eat your sandwich. "Tony-san what are you eating? (Ava) she saw you munching those lunch that she never saw before. "Want some?" you hand one of your cheese and ham sandwiches. Ava nod and took one. "nom* MMMMMM!!!!!! It is good! What is this? I never taste such a soft as this before!" she was impressed with your sandwich. "I will be the judge of that! (Captain Lenna) She snatches your last piece of sandwich and eats it. "!!!!!!!!" (Captain Lenna) She completely froze. She snaps back to reality and grabs your shirt. "Tell me the recipe!" (Captain Lenna) she looks at you in the eyes. "Then what do I get in retur-." You try to bargain with her but. "GIVE ME! GIVE ME! GIVE ME! GIVE ME!" (Captain Lenna) she starts to shake you violently. "OK! OKKKK! I give you the recipe later! Please stop shaking me!" "You promise?" (Captain Lenna) she stops asking you and looks at you. "yes, I promise. Now please put me down?" you ask Lenna, and Lenna put you down. Ava was giggling at you and Lenna, and then she said "Anything that had delicious food involved, Lenna-san always asked for a recipe. Because cooking is her hobby." "Ava-sama!" (Captain Lenna) she was a bit mad at Ava for revealing her hobby. "Ehhh? So that why this morning breakfast was so delicious." You look at Lenna and praise her. "Hmph!" (Captain Lenna) she quickly turns away from you and Ava to hide her embarrassment. You and Ava happily giggle. Seeing this kind of happy atmosphere, you were glad you came to this world. You had nothing and was always alone back in your homeworld. "Now then time to finish this." You got your energy back. And continue with construction. It took you one hour, but you have finished your super satellite. It was bigger than the biggest building in Hamon city. You were really proud of your super satellite. It has multiple functions, but right now you just want the satellite to collect any data on this world. "Now then!" you look at your creation, then you came up with a name. "Alice! you shall be the wonderous Alice." DING! A notification pop up. Alice had been adding on to the crafting list! Alice blueprint is now available! It is what you are expecting. Then you select Alice 10x and press craft. Processing, Processing, Complete! Alice uncommon rarity obtain! Ohhhhhhhh! This is the first time you got an uncommon item. You quickly compare the common one and the uncommon one. Super satellite Alice common. ? Intelligence gathering ? Navigation and communications ? Hologram projection reconnaissance ? Heavy laser bombardment ? Deployable energy dome shield on the planet surface. ? Emergency charging ? 3 Dock of the armoured combat drone Super satellite Alice uncommon. ? Intelligence gathering ? Navigation and communications ? Hologram projection reconnaissance ? Heavy laser bombardment ? Deployable energy dome shield on the planet surface. ? Emergency charging ? 3 Dock of the armoured combat drone 20% everything improve. Skill: Self-repair. "Holy...!" 20% on everything and self-repair. Just image what would be like if this was a Legendary rarity. You thought. Then you quick cancel the common rarity Alice and change it to uncommon rarity. The material requirement has changed well. You Press craft. Processing, Processing, Processing, Processing, Processing, Complete! Alice uncommon 10x obtain. You check your inventory and you happy with what you see. "Tony-san what are you doing?" (Ava) she confusingly looks at you. "mmmm? Did I do something wrong? You look back at her. "Well, you have been making wired faces, and you were smiling like a mad man." (Ava) she replies. "Yes, Human! It suits you quite well. Hahaha! (Captain Lenna) she is laughing at you. It feels like Lenna tries to find a way to make you look like a clown. You ignore her and summon 10 Alices. Ten super satellite appeared and lined up in order. Everybody was stunned to see a colossal object appeared out of nowhere. You Helmet faceplate close your face. The interface appears you start manually link up Alices to your suit computer. Everyone saw your arms extend forward and your fingers wiggling on something. Then they noted that the 10 Alices start to make some noise and some of the light is blinking. They begin to move back. "And done!" You finish the manual Linkup. "All system green and ready to deploy." You turn to everyone that looks very nervous. "OK EVERYONE PLEASE GO BACK TO THE CITY!" Everyone listens to you ran back to the city. Ava and Lenn also go back to the city. See that everyone is in the safe zone you began the count down. "BLASTING OFF IN 10, 9, 8, 7, 6, 5, 4, 3, 2, 1. BLASTS OFFFF! VVVVVOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!! 10 Alices are slowly lifting off the ground. And finally accelerating through the sky. Everybody look at the Alices that is slowly disappearing into the sky with fascination expression. With everything is back to normal you flew to where Ava and Lenna was. Ava came running to you with curiosity. "Tony-san! Tony-san! where are those things gone?" "It when to the highest point of the sky and it stays up there and gives me a view of this world." "OHHH! Can I see it? Can I the view?" (Ava) she excitingly asks you. "Not yet. It needs to be in a good position first. When ready, it will tell me." Your answer. "Oh, ok" (Ava) nods back. "Now then, human! You said that you could take us back to the capital today. I don''t see that happening anywhere." (Captain Lenna) she now doubts you. "I''m going to do that now." You look through your inventory and pick out some items. "Here take these." You then gave Lenna two small object. One of them a three cube stuck together, and others was a communicating device. "What this?" (Captain Lenna) "I''ll tell you that later, but first tell me which way is the capital?" "It at the north-." (Captain Lenna) she was cut off. "Got it!" VOOOOOOOOOOOSH! You took off without warning. You are now flying toward the north. "All power to the thruster." VEEEEEEEEVOOOOOOOOOOOSHHHH!! You are accelerating 10x the speed. You flew over different cities, towns and the vast forest for 20min then you finally saw a large city like no other. You were guessing this is the capital city of the Elven Kingdom. You make land on the hills. Then contact Lenna. "Hello! Hello! Oloren-san?" Buzzzz "Human? Human, is that you? How come your voice came out this thing? (Captain Lenna) she was startled to hear your sound coming out of the small object. "Ok, Oloren-san please listen to me! Please find a wide-open area and put down the other object on the ground." "fine!" (Captain Lenna) she follows your instruction. "There! Now what?" (Captain Lenna) "Please step back." "got it" (Ava) now Ava respond. Now you put down the three cube. And walk backwards. "Activate the portal." You instruct a command Then the three cubes start to glow and shake. Then one of the cubes goes to the right, and one is going to the left, and the last one flew upward. The three cubes stay in place and shoot the blue laser to connect each other to make a triangle door. "Ok, Oloren-san, Ava-chan please walk through it." You respond. "What?! You can''t be serious." (Captain Lenna) she still doesn''t trust you. "Lenna-san! Let go"(Ava) "But! Ava-sama!" (Captain Lenna) "Just trust Tony-san! he is the man I fell for after all." (Ava) she smiles brightly. "....Ava-sama. Human! If something happens to the princess. I kill you myself!" (Captain Lenna) Then Ava and Lenna walk through the portal with their eyes closed. And they now appear on the other side of the portal. "See? You made it." You smile at them. Ava and Lenna opened their eyes and was shocked to see that they made it to the capital just for a second. "How is this possible?" (Captain Lenna) she was shocked because it is impossible to travel that fast, from Hamon city, which is far south which it takes a month to reach the capital. "WOW! By the Goddess! You so Amazing Darling!" (Ava) she jumps on you and kisses your cheeks. "So, this place is your home Ava-chan?" you look at the beautiful scenery of large capital city form the hills. "Mm! This my home! Welcome to Eilven''s capital city, Zylris!" (Ava) 14 Tonys Your pas "Mmmmm." (Captain Lenna) she still staring at your portal. "Ava-chan do want to get your things?" you asked "Oh, that right! I''ll go pack my stuff now." (Ava) she then runs through the portal to Hamon city. Lenna was still staring at the portal, and she finally said something. "Oi! Human! How long can this thing open for and how far the distances?" (Captain Lenna) "Mmm. About for 10min is the longest time for now and how far would depend on the machine that I sent to the sky can see." "Wait! You said that the machine could see everything in this the world. That means?!" (Captain Lenna) she quickly looks at you with shocking eyes. "That right. The portal can go anywhere on this world." You smile back at her and continue. " but unfortunately we need two portal devices for two different locations to make it work. I still working the single portal device." "Che! Damn you, human! I''m starting to see how impressive you are, and it starts to creep me out. (Captain Lenna) she is getting goosebumps. "Oh come on Oloren-san. I really wish to get along with you more you know. Why are you keep pushing me away?" you walk closer to Lenna with an evil smile. Since Ava is gone, you might as well have some fun teasing her for a bit. "Stay right where you are human!" (Captain Lenna) when she saw those evil smiles of yours, she knew that you are going to do something to her. "Come now Oloren-san why don''t I get to know you better." You feel very confident because you are in your suit. But you are not going to anything to her. You just want to tease her for a bit. "I''M WARNING YOU HUMAN DON''T GET ANY FUNNY IDEA!" (Captain Lenna) Lenna unsheaths the sword which is something you completely forgot about. "Whoa! Aaammmm... I was just kidding! Take it easy. Hahaha." you slowly back away from her because you realise that the new sword you gave her can cut your armour easily. Your current armour is a standard version from your world, and you haven''t started to make a new one yet. Lenna was confused why would you back away so easy. She looks at the sword she holding. She now had an evil smile instead of you. CINGGGGG! The edge of her new sword is touching your armour neck. "On second thought. You are right human. Why don''t we get to know each other little better? Heheehee." (Captain Lenna) She looks at you as if you''re prey. Her smile was beautiful and extremely deadly. And the edge of the blade starts to glow. "Now then human. I wonder how thick are those armour your is, hehehe...." (Captain Lenna) the blade slowly sinks in your armour. You can even hear a warning alarm from your suit. "Ok, I get it, Oloren-san you make your point! Please stop!" you are in panic mode. "HAHAHA! Oh, you foolish boy. I''M JUST GETTING STARTED!" (Captain Lenna) she was in an absolute joy to dominate you. You quickly eject out of your armour, and your body fell on the ground. You were about to get up but stopped by a sharp pointy blade right in front of you. "Ironic isn''t it? The Sword you gave me is your very own weakness." (Captain Lenna) she really does hold a grudge against you. "Sigh, yes it is Oloren-san. yes, it is." You better not piss her off again, that what you thought...¡­for now, heeheehee. You find a way to turn her from a tiger to a mere kitten. She sheathed her sword with a satisfied smile on her face. You finally get up and clean the dirt on you. "Oi, Human tells me how this portal of your works?" (Captain Lenna) she is asking you while look at the portal. "like I said the portal could go anywhere within range of Alice''s view. But the current portal you are looking at right now must have two devices one is here, and another is on the other side where you want to go to." You explain. "So if I gave the other side portal to my commander of the Hamon city. Is alright with you?" (Captain Lenna). "Ohh, ummm. Yeah sure. Just give her this." You gave Lenna com device. "when you want to open the portal tell them that to put on the wide-area." You gave Lenna portal switch button. "And this a device to open and close the portal." "You have my thanks, human." (Captain Lenna) she then starts going the portal. "Would you at least call my name?" you call out. "Hmph! I''ll call you that when you earn it." (Captain Lenna) she vanishes through the portal. "Sigh. Well at least there progress." You are now waiting for Ava and Lenna to get their things. You are killing time by design a new suit and other things. ******* 1:45 PM At the hills near Zylris. "We back!" (Ava) She came through with Lenna with a carriage. Pull by two big Chocobo looking, creatures. Lenna was siting the driver set hold the leashes on the 2 Chocobo. Ava is a wave at through the window. "Come, Tony-san! get on! (Ava) You nod and get on the Chocobo carriage. The portal was close by a switch on Lenna. She drops from the driver seat, went and picked up the portal device then hop back to the driver seat. "YEEEAAA!" (Captain Lenna) The Chocobo carriage began to move toward the Zylris''s gate. ****** Zylris''s watchtower. "Mmmm? That carriage?" the watch guard use a telescope. "It the royal carriage!" (Watch Guard 1) "Wait wasn''t the princess, and the Guard captain was at the Fortress of Falenas?" (Watch Guard 2) "Yes, that is strange that they came here too quickly. Anyway, let report this to the King!" (Watch Guard1) "Yea, I''ll go!" (Watch Guard 2) she quickly runs down the watchtower and rides a Chocobo creature straight to the Main Palace. ****** Back at the carriage. "So Ava-chan. What is your family like?" "Mmmmm. There my mother the ruler of the Eilven kingdom. My father the strongest warrior in our Kingdom, there also My mother''s wife the Priestess of our kingdom and her twins, brother and sister. And also Lenna-san and her daughter as well. I consider them to be my family as well." (Ava) She gave you a happy smile. "I see you have a nice big family." You smile as well, but the smile slowly fades, because you remember what happened to yours. "Yes, I love them very much. Not only that Tony-san will join my family as well." (Ava) She happily snuggles your arm. You can feel her heartbeat through her soft breasts. "That would be nice" you kiss her on her forehead, and you continue. "I''m always alone for a long time. Never trust anyone, never attract attention and always lay low." Your words fill with lonely and sorrow. "What about your family?" (Ava) She finally has the courage to ask you a sensitive topic. You slowly turn your face away from her. You were silence for second and finally open your lips. "When I was young I have my mum, dad, aunt. Like you, we were a happy family. My family is a science family what we do always involve all kind of science. It was fun. It was a delightful time; we would discuss theory and other subjects. Always agree and disagree with on a lot of topics. But in the end, we just laugh and try it all anyway. The happy time doesn''t last long on my world." Your face goes dark. Your eyes are Fills with anger. "One day my family had discovered a breakthrough. They discover how to make unlimited energy. We call it the ARC Core." "An ARC Core?" (Ava) "Yes. It the glowing orb on my chest armour. That is the ARC Core. It was our happiest day at that time, but it didn''t last long. Our discovery was being heard by some bad people. At first, they came and asked us nicely to join them. My parent refuses to work with them. Then those people just left without a word. I was very young at the time, so I don''t know what going on. My but the adult of my family knew what going to happen. They put all of their life research on a device a gave it to me, and all I can remember is their sad faces with teary eyes, and we went through a portal like the one we came just now. They then left me with my grandfather and went back to the portal. The next day my grandfather told me that my parents had died from an accident. I was three years old at that time, so I don''t know how to react." You look back at Ava and can see she was in her tears. "You''re ok? Ava-chan?" "sniff* it so sad, It must be hard for you." (Ava) she is wiping the tears of her eyes. "though it was sad to know they all pass away when I was young, but the most important to me at that time was my grandfather. He was the one who raises me well, despite me being an ass to him." "Being an ass?" (Ava) she looks at you confusingly. "Oh, it is when I was a very, very naughty boy." You embarrassingly look away from her and scratching your cheek. Ava stops crying and starts to giggle. She can''t imagine what kind of bad things you do because you don''t look like a bad person at all and you away kind to her. You then continue. "Back then I always hang out with bad kids always get into the trouble a lot. But my grandfather never hated me, whenever I was in trouble with the school or police he always came a hugs me and said: "I''m glad you''re ok." And I don''t know why he always kind to me. Why can''t he just hit me or beat be like everybody else? All he dose was a smile at me. I don''t deserve that kindness!" Your eyes are starting to get watery. " I really hate myself back then." You wipe off your tears. "It ok darling. It ok." (Ava) She gently pulls your head toward her chest. You rest your head on her chest she gently rubs your hairs. It was so comfortable; you finally calm down you continue. "My grandfather was not a wealthy man; we barely live the life like everybody else. So I decided to help him so that we can live a little better. So I then began to read what on the device before my parents died and start building things, and I was very good at it. I made a lot of things the best one I keep for myself and not so great one would be sold to those who want it. And then we start to live a little better, but my grandfather found out that I been selling tech to a black market. He warns me not to sell my gift away but to use it for the greater good. And of course, I ignore his warning, which was the greatest mistake of my life. One of the buyers tracks me down and demand that I work for their organisation. They gave me a warning if I refuse they will kill me. Unfortunately for them, I was ready to kill them as well. Then I told them I refuse. They immediately attacked me, and I prepared for that. But I wasn''t prepared when my grandfather to jump in and use his body to protect me. My grandfather died from protecting me." "Oh, Tony-san." (Ava) she hugs your head tightly. "....." (Captain Lenna) she has been listening to your story from the start. "After that, I kill those trackers and find out who sent them. Coincidentally the organisation that tracks me were the one that kills my parents as well. My vengeance was in full motion. I kill everyone that was related to that organisation and finally met the boss I trap him and butcher his family right in front of him!" Ava and Lenna were shocked to hear what you just said. Ava is finding it hard to believe that you are capable of such a thing. "After that, I didn''t kill him, but just took his arms and legs and left him to rot. Because if I kill him, it would be too easy for him. Of course, he doesn''t know who I am since I wear full armour and had my face cover. And finally, I had my revenge; I then changed identity and disappeared and start a new life, a very lonely life." 15 The King Inside the carriage, there was only silence. You were resting your head on Ava''s soft, warm chest. You find calm and peaceful just staying there. "Tony-san didn''t that boss want to take revenge as well?" (Ava) "Hahahaha! He did. Even his organisation was destroyed and he was nothing but a cripple. He still somehow has some influence in some places. They try to find me, but they never know who I was. Ever since I start a new life, I never let the guard down. I way keep track was what those guys are up to. In the end, for four years, they never find me." You were extremely satisfied with your revenge back then. "Tony-san." she gently lifts up your face to her; she then looks straight in your eyes. "Tony-san. You not alone anymore; you have me, Lenna-san and my family." (Ava) she smiles at you full with love. "Yea, I''m glad that I met you, Ava-chan." You hug her. "Me too, darling." (Ava) she hugs you back. "AHEM!" (Captain Lenna) You and Ava turn your turn toward Lenna. "We here Ava-sama." (Captain Lenna) Ava looks and sees that they at the gate. "Lenna-san we still outside the Zylris?" (Ava) she was confused. "Indeed." (Captain Lenna) she replied as if she knows what going to happen next. Next bunch of arm guards ran toward the carriage and surrounded the carriage. "HOLD! STAY WHERE YOU ARE! AND TELL US WHO YOU TRULY ARE!" (Guard 1 ) "I AM LENNA OLOREN THE CAPTAIN OF THE ROYAL GUARD AND INSIDE HERE ARE THE PRINCESS AVA-SAMA AND HER GUEST!" (Captain Lenna) "Lenna-san what''s going on?" (Ava) she poked her and asked. "Sigh, it seems like the messenger hadn''t arrived here yet and everybody thinks we are fake since we''re supposed to be at the fortress." (Captain Lenna) "IF YOU ARE WHAT YOU SAID PLEASE WAIT FOR INSPECTION FROM THE KING!" ( Guard 1) "WE AGREE ON THOSE TERMS!" (Captain Lenna) "Now what?" you ask Ava. "Father is coming here to confirm that we not fake. So we have to wait." (Ava) "Why can''t they recognise you and Oloren-san?" "You see Tony-san. We suppose to go to the Fortress of Felenas to investigate suspicious activity at our border and two days ago we just the messenger to Zylris. But surprisingly, we arrive before the messenger." (Ava) she explains. "so they don''t know what happens at Hamon city and the border?" "Yes. Human, It is your fault." (Captain Lenna) You want to say something back to Lenna back you hold it back for now. 10min later. "They here." (Captain Lenna) she said in a soft tone. You look out of the carriage''s window. Saw a group of Chocobo creature riders heading toward the carriage that you are on. When the riders stop at the front of your carriage, Lenna jumps down from the driver seat and slowly walk toward the lead rider. The leading rider jumps down as well and walks toward Lenna. You can see the Leading rider look like as well. She was a dark elf like Lenna. She had a silver ponytail. Her face is beautifully sharp with red eyes. You see her outfit was like a one-piece swimsuit but in black leather with a red cape and a buster sword on her back: two metal shoulder pad, arm and gauntlets. Her F cup breast was quite revealing you also her nip poking thought her outfit. Lastly, you check her V shape between her legs. You can see that she did not hide her bulge part, unlike Lenna, who wore a skirt. "Yooooo! Lenna! Why are you here early? (?????) she said in a friendly tone. Lenna keened down and spoke. "There a lot of things happen there; I give you my full report at the castle, your majesty." (Captain Lenna) "I told you not to call me that... Sigh. Fine, stand up." (??????) She order. "yes, your majesty." (Captain Lenna) She stands back up, and the leading rider walks toward Lenna. She then stands closely in front of Lenna. She then garbs Lenna''s breastplate and rips it off reveal Lenna''s big breast. She then gently massages Lenna''s breast. Lenna put on a stone face while her chests being touch. "Oh, Lenna, you always so hard to get..... Then how about this. Hhhaaaammmmmm." (?????) She is sucking on Lenna''s pink erect nipple while her hand slide down inside her groin. "Ava-chan what is going?" You ask while your eyes are glue toward those two. "Sigh. It just how my father check for personal identity." (Ava) "Does she do this all the time the identity check?" you were very curious. "No. she just a milk lover." (Ava) she looks away from them she was not interested in what going on out there. "Come now, Lenna. Give me some of those yummy milk! Mmm! Suck* suck* suck*." (the king) she is sucking Lenna''s breast harder than before. Lenna''s face was still the same, but her face was red, and she shivers a little. Then her body twitch. ("IT HERE!") "Mmmm! Gulp* gulp* gulp* gulp*." (the king) she happily drank breast milk from Lenna. "I hope you are satisfied, your majesty." (Captain Lenna) she spoke in an icy tone. "Hhhhaaaaaa! Lick*. Yes, you definitely are Lenna. Everyone stands down and go back to your post!" (the king) she orders everyone while licking the rest of Lenna''s milk that is still leaking out of her breast. The king finally finishes her treats and wipe some milk on her lips and look at you. "Oi, Lenna who the brat? (The king) she stares you curiously. "I explain everything at the castle, but for now he is our guest." (Captain Lenna) she picks up her breastplate and fixes it back to normal. "heeeh! Yosh! You lot we going back!" she ordered her personal squad and then she looks at Lenna. "I''m guessing you are going to see you daughter now huh?" (The king) "Yes! may I? I will meet you at the castle later." (Captain Lenna) "Yea. Do what you want. Get out of here" (The king) she is sho wave at Lenna. Lenna took one of that Chocobo creature and disappeared into Zylris. The king was toward the carriage''s window. "Yooo! My lovely daughter. How are you doing? Did you have fun sneaking out hmm? (The king) she brightly smiles toward Ava. "Sigh...... Hello, father." (Ava) she not amuse. "Oh come on baby. Don''t be like that. Give your daddy a smooch!" (The king) she was trying to kiss Ava. "NO, DAD! NO!" (Ava) she then quickly hide behind you. "Ohh? Who might you be, kid? (the king) she asks you normally. "ahmmm. Nice to meet you my name is Tony sir. Tony Stank sir." You answer nervously. "Ehhhhhhh! What unique name, then what is your relationship with my daughter." (The king) she was smiling at you, and there is no hostility toward you at all. "Ava-chan is, is, is my-." "I''m his lover!" (Ava) She said before you could and hugs on your arms. "HAHAHAHAHAHA! Just as I thought." She laughs happily. "I''m not sharing him with anyone until I am satisfied first!" (Ava) she firmly declared. (".....eh?! what Ava-chan just said?") you thought. "HAHAHA! I know. But he needs to pass the two test first. (the king) she then turns to look at you. Now you start to feel a bit chilly. You can see the king mischief smile. "Oh, My dear Tony-kun! You and I are going to have so much fun together." (the king) she sexy lick her lips. 16 The demonic maid’s wrath You and Ava are being escorted to the castle by the king of the elves. As you are going to the castle, you looked outside and saw how lively the capital was. But the greatest thing you saw was most of the citizen you saw was hot sexy looking elves. It was indeed a paradise, and you realise how clean the city was even though their technology was still in the mediaeval era. Cause back in your world the mediaeval period was quite dirty and disgusting back at that time. So you were very Surprise to see how clean it was. So for it to be this clean in this era, there only one answer. "Hey Ava-chan, does magic exists in this world?" you were trying to confirm the existent of magic. "Huh? Tony-san, aren''t you a Mage? (Ava) she looks at you confusingly. "...¡­..Eh?" you did not expect that reply. "...¡­..Eh?" (Ava) Ava as well. "NO, No, no. I''m not a Mage; I''m a Tech engineer and Tech scientists." You seriously reply. "Yes, you are a scientist, and that means you can do magic like you always do like your magic armour and magic door. Mother Irin is studying magic and all kind of things. I presume that Tony-san and Mother Irin is studying the same thing. (Ava) "Sigh. No Ava-chan what I do don''t involve magic at all." "Ohhhh-...¡­.EHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!?? (Ava) She was very Surprise, and she continues. "but all those flying things, your powerful strength, Lenna-san new sword and the magic door, all of those were not magic?" then how could Tony-san do those things without magic?" (Ava) her face came close to you while staring at your eyes. "Ok Ava-chan. This might take a while so listen carefully and ask me if you are confused." "Mm! mm!" (Ava) she nods twice. You then explain everything about science and technology to as understandable as possible. It took you more than an hour just to explain almost everything, and 45% Ava was able to understand what you are saying. "Do you understand the most of basic? Ava-chan?." You exhausted your voice by explaining none stop. "Yes! That was very interesting. I never knew there was an advanced human civilisation. Mother Irin would love to have a chat with you." (Ava) Her eyes are sparkling as if she out something interesting. "Yes, I will be glad to study about your magic from your Mother Irin was well maybe our work could really beneficial with one other." You are very excited to learn about magic. Maybe you can improve your tech by tenfold with magic. "Ok! Kiddy we here." (King) You and Ava jump out of the carriage. "Woaaahhhhh!" you saw how big the castle was. it is bigger than what to expect. "Welcome to my home, Tony-san! (Ava) "wooow! This place is beautiful." You can see even the waterfall on the mountain which right behind the castle. You and Ava chat for a bit then. "Ohhhhh, did you have fun? Ava-sama?." (??????) an Icy voice behind Ava. "Gulp*." (Ava) She heard the voice she wants to avoid the most. Face her is pale white as paper. She slowly turns around to face the icy voice. "Hello there Linda-san, as you can see I am much stronger now since I train with father, and I never went far of Zylris at all." (Ava) she quickly does some stretches to show that she was tougher, but unfortunately, her face was sweating with fear. You can finally see the owner of the icy voice. She was dress in a full elegant maid outfit. She had light blue long hair to her waist. Her breast was about D cups. You can''t see anything form her waist because she wore a long maid skirt. She was another hot elf anyway. This world is truly the best. "I see, am glad. But if I remember correctly, a particular bird told me: that the study is killing me and I need to get away from demonic head maid as soon as possible. Let go to the fortress of Felenas where Lenna-san is would be great. So I was told." (Head maid Linda) her tone icier the more she spoke. "!!!!!??" (Ava) quickly turn to her father with anger. "????????."(king) she looks away from Ava and whistling. "DDDDDDAAAAAAA-OUUUUU! (Ava) she was stomping toward her father with rage, but she was stopped by Linda''s ear pulling. "Now then Ava. There some study you have to finish first." (Head maid Linda) she drags Ava long ear. "OOOOUUUUUUUUU! THAT HURT LINDA-SAN! I''M SORRY, OK?! PLEASE STOP PULLING!" (Ava) she being pull by the ear in pain. "It for your own good. Ava-sama." (Head maid Linda) "DARLING! DARING PLEASE SAVE ME!!" (Ava) she reaches her arm out to you. You want to help her, but your instinct tells you that if you help her, you are going to have the most dangerous enemy here. The king comes and taps your shoulder. "It ok kid. Ava has gone to a better place. Let her go." (king) she said while she wipes her fake tears. "I''ll REMEMBER THIS! DDDDDDDDAAAAADDDDDDD!! (Ava) she yells from the far distance. "Oh my poor AVA! Sniff* sob* sniff* (king) then her face from crying instantly to a happy face. She hugs your arm drags you away. " Come now Tony-kun! You and I have a lot of things to talk about." You were Surprise by the instant change of the king personality. "DAAAAAAAAARRRRRRLIIIIINGGGGG!" (Ava) her final word before she disappears with the head maid. ****** You and the king went inside the castle. As you walk with the king deep into the castle, there seems to be less guard than before and lesser the guard the tighter the king hugs your arm. you realise she was very strong And then you and the king are deep inside the castle alone. The king was hugging your arm with her soft breasts. You began to feel hot and exciting. You quickly glance those hot valley where your arm is at. Then she noted you. "Enjoy the view fufufuf? (king) she looks at with an enchanting eye that can draw your soul out. You can''t help but nod timidly. "hehehehe! You are such an honest kid! Fufufu I love an honest kid." (king) she moves her lips close to you but. "That enough Helen." The voice came the dark part of the castle King Helen stop. She pouts her cheeks and looks at the owner of the voice. "booo! Stinky Len-chan!" (King Helen) You saw a figure walk out of a shadow place toward you and King Helen. The figure reveals to be Captain Lenna. "So you are done with your business?" (King Helen) she still hugging you. "Yes and please let go of him already." (captain Lenna) "Nooooo wayyyyy! He''s my son in law now, and I''m going to have fun first hehehee." (King Helen) she said in a childish tone. Then Lenna notices that Ava is missing. "Oi Helen where is Ava-sama?" (Captain Lenna) "Ohhh, Ava? She is facing the demonic maid''s wrath." (King Helen) "...¡­..I see. Then let give her a moment of silence. (Captain Lenna) she understands the whole thing that involves the head maid. "Indeed." (King Helen) she and Lenna stand there Silently You still can''t process what is going here, but you know one thing that you made the right choice to abandon Ava because if you help Ava, you will facing the demonic maid''s wrath. 18 Lennas repor A few minutes later, after the moment of silence. "ok there a lot of things we need to talk about, where is her majesty and Priestess Irin?" (Captain Lenna) "Oh, mmmm, Saria and Irin are at the Mine city there seem to strange sickness there, so they went to investigate. (King Helen) "Mmm. There such a thing during I''m away? And for THE GODDESS''S SAKE HELEN! Let go of the Human already!! (Captain Lenna) "What!? Tony-kun is human? Ehhhhhhhhh?! So this what human male looks like? So that why your boobs are so flat." (King Helen) she looks around your body and taps your chest. Then one of the soldiers run to you three. "milord, your Majesty everyone is ready at the war room." (soldiers) she came and before king Helen. "Good; we better get going then." (Captain Lenna) she then looks at you. "human you should go and rest, for now, we come for you later after the meeting." You nod to Lenna. "Take him anywhere he wishes." (King Helen) She spoke to the soldier. "Yes. your majesty." (soldiers) Then Helen looks at you. "Now then Tony-kun. Daddy needs to go and take care of something, so she''ll be back for some fun later ok, so make sure to behave yourself. Kiss*" (King Lenna) she kisses you on your cheek. Helen went off to the war room with Lenna. Their figure finally disappears. you look at the soldier and ask: "umm, can you please take me to the forge?" "Yes sir, please follow me." (soldiers) she politely leads the way. While You following the soldier elf to the forge, you were thinking of new things you need to build, the most important one would be your new armour. You got your blood pumping just think about the new design. ***** 3:15 PM War room. The door open two figures enter the room. In the room, there are full of high-rank military, Intelligent division, strategies division and others division. Helen walks toward the highest throne made for the king and Lenna walks to the middle of the war room and stand. Lenna could hear the everyone whispering. Helen slowly sat down on the throne. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. Then She reopens eyes and her whole attitude change. The room suddenly got quiet. "Captain Lenna! You are tasked to find out what happened at the border of our kingdom 42 days ago. Here you are, returning here quicker than we expected, so captain reports what happened at our border? (King Helen) "Yes, your majesty! Thirty-seven days after I arrive at the fortress of Felenas, there a lot of casualties. But they not from the beastkin, but an army of shadow spawn! (Captain Lenna) "whispering* whispering* mumbling*." (everyone) "Although there was only around 100 of them they cause damage to our force by 40%." "WHAT!!" (random persons) the rest were whispering and mumbling. "Day by day, their number had grown from 100 ¨C 5000 and two days ago, they launch a full-scale attack on the fortress of Felenas. But luckily I foresaw this event, so I called for reinforcement from the nearby city and told the Citizen to evacuate the city right in time!" (Captain Lenna) Everyone in the room went silent and they were too shocked to speak. Everyone knows you need to be a real experience warriors just bring one of them down and elves are light build they can''t take brute head-on. And if there were about a 5000 army charging at you. There no word could describe it. "then how did manage to survive the horde of Shadow spawns?" (King Helen) everyone eyes glue at Lenna. "A shooting star save us." (Captain Lenna) Everyone starts to whisper and mumble in disbelieve in what Lenna saying. But she continues anyway. "the shooting star fell toward the army of those monster which causes a massive explosion which kills all of the monsters and the explosion nearly destroys the fortress wall. After the destruction of the shooting star finally, calm down. We when and check what''s in the crater where the shooting fell, what we found surprised us all!" (Captain Lenna) "It can''t be!" (King Helen) Her eyes were wide open with surprise. She guessed what it was. While everyone else was still don''t know what it is. "What we found in the crater was a Human male know as Tony Stank." The war room was very noisy with chatter everywhere, thanks to Lenna reveals. Some of them said "where does the human come?" and some said "Aren''t human suppose to be extinct?" all different question is everywhere. "QUIET!" (King Helen) everyone in the room shut their lips. "Then did you asked what is his objective are? Or how does he get there?" (King Helen) "That part we are not sure yet cause the human was unconscious, so the next day we abandon the fortress and move Hamon city. And the next day the human woke up, so I was interrogating him, but I got interrupted." "Chatting* chatting* chatting*" (everyone) " An army of the Shadow had appeared again. But they are a whole lot different than before." "How are they different than before?" (King Helen) she got a bad feeling about this. "Sire, those monsters wore full plate armour and equipped with weapon and shield in high quality. And, the wost of all they are organised, and they can form a formation!" (Captain Lenna) The whole room when quiet again. They thought about what happens if those things march toward the capital. The Eilven kingdom will be wiped out. "Sigh, So there is someone behind this." (King Helen) "Indeed your highness." (Captain Lenna) "wait a minute are you saying those things are heading here now!!??" (High-rank Mili) She stood up and look at Lenna with a mix of emotion. Everyone looks at Lenna for an answer. "Sigh, When those monster is marching toward Hamon city, the rest of us were ready to fight with all our lives to slow them down. We sent the messenger to warn about our crisis." "Did you win?" (Intelligent division) some of them asked. "No, one of those monsters challenge me to duel. I accept I fought it." (Captain Lenna) she then laughs softly to pity herself. "I was no match for it! Its strength was so powerful it nearly destroys Arel with one swing." "What!!?? It near destroys a legendary sword Arel that pass down from elf champion to champion?" (random people) "I was about to accept my fate. Then he came." (Captain Lenna) "?????" (everyone) "Full armour with intimidating glowing blue eyes. He blocks a swing that could destroy Arel with one hand. And with other hands, he kills the strongest full plate Shadow spawn with one uppercut." Everyone quietly listens to Lenna as if they were there. "Then the horde of 10000 charges at him. The armoured man was standing there doing something. Then his shoulder explosion with flashes and loud noise those monster fell one by one every second. And then 7min later those 10000 monsters wore full plate armour and equipped with a weapon were all dead." (Captain Lenna) "!!!!!!!!!!!!!" (everyone) they all shiver in fear even king Helen. "then he walks toward me and reveals himself to me. It was him; it was that human Tony stank! He had saved us once again." (Captain Lenna) Everybody looks at each other without saying. "I see. I never know that boy had such destructive power. And I assume that he has some sort of magic tools that allow you to travel a short distance? Which is why you are here so early?" (King Helen) "yes, my king." (Captain Lenna) she bows to Helen. "My king? Have you met him?" (random person) "Yea. He here in this castle." (king Helen) "WHAT??!!??!?" (Everyone expects Lenna) "Look, he not a bad kid, and he seems to be on our side. Also, he is my daughter''s lover." (King Helen) Everyone looks at Helen; then she continues " while I escort my daughter and her guest back to the castle. I overhead his troubled past and I would like to help him whatever I can. I- no. We need to make him happy so that he will trust us. Then he will be one of us." Everyone looks at each other and agree on what the king said. With the human on their side, their country will rise in power. "Lenna you can sit down now! Thank you for your hard work!" (King Helen) she smiles at Lenna. "It was an honour to serve!" (Captain Lenna) she bows and goes to a place to sit. "Alright, the next Topic! (King Helen) she shouts. ****** Day 3 8:30 AM You were exhausted from the crafting you did all night yesterday; you create so many things you almost forgot what did create last night. After you finish, you asked the guard to take to a guest bedroom. There you sleep like a log. It morning, you slowly get up and sit on the bed. You can see the morning sun out the window; then you stretch your arms. Your left arm goes up, and your right arm goes your right side. Bong* "Mmmm? What this?" your right-hand squees the soft sensation on the blanket. You turn to your right and lift up the whole coverage. "WHA-?!" you lift up the blanket, and you saw a sexy hot, fully naked dark elf sleep next to you. "Mmmmm, so cold?" (Helen) she still sleeping then her arms are reaching out for something warm, and she found something which is you. "Ahhh. Heat!!!!" (Helen) Her eyes are still shut tight and then She stands up on her keen with her two arms wide open. You can see those bouncing bare breasts with pink nipple and her morning wood point toward you. "Heatttttt!"(Helen) She then jumps on you. Her soft, warm breast fell on your face. Her hard cock and balls are pressing your tummy. She was laying on top of you. Then her arms came around back your head then pull head toward her soft valley. You truly enjoyed all the sensation from King Helen had to offer. 19 Aisha You enjoy every moment as much as you can ¡ª the softness of Helen''s valley and her thick hard cock laying over your stomach. You then free your arms and grabs her round sexy ass. "Ahhh. Fufufufu. You a naughty boy aren''t you, to take advantages of me while I was asleep. Fufufufu." (Helen) She was charming you with a soft sexy whisper in you hear. Her warm breath was tickle your ear, making you excited. Your Jr start gets big. "oh? Fufufufu, you an energetic boy." She looks at you and slowly starts to her hips. Her cock was rubbing against yours. "Fufufufu. Tony-kun do you want some of daddy''s milk or are you going to give some your milk." (Helen) her pace starts to get fast. "Why don''t share it together." You smile back at her. "Fufufuhehehe. You truly are the best my boy, that right! Ha! Ha! Ha! Let share those milk together." (Helen) she about to kiss you. BAM! a figure open the door and came to your room "Good morning Dar-. DAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAD!!!!??" (Ava) "Oh hey, honey! Just one sec. Ha ha ha ha aahh! Am nearly there! (Helen) she about to climax. "NOOOOOOO GET OFF HIM NOW! AM THE ONE THAT GOES FIRST!" (Ava) she is trying pulling her dad away from you. "Now, Ava why don''t come and you join US! "Helen) she use her strength pull Ava over to you. "Kyaaaa!" Ava flew toward you. You caught her right in your arms. "Are you ok? Ava-chan?" you look into her lovely green eyes. "Yes, darling am fine." She blushes and looks into your eyes as well. "NOW that all player are here. Let the fun begin!" (Helen) She walks toward you and Ava with an evil smile while stroking her cock. The thing was about messy, and you were looking forward to it. "Helen-sama. Lenna-sama is looking for you." (Linda) head maid out of nowhere appears behind Helen. "WOAH! Linda!? How you been standing there?" (Helen) she no longer in the mood for fun. "Long enough You majesty. Now please Lenna-sama is waiting for you." (Linda) she still had that icy tone. " I will be there in a sec so cou-." (Helen) she starts to have a cold sweat. "now." (Linda) -5 c "But I-."(Helen) feeling cold. "Now." (Linda) -15 c "can I at least get chan-." (Helen) "Auh?" (Linda) her eyes were not joking anymore. "I BE GOING NOW!!!" (Helen) she ran out of your room naked while holding her cloth. "Now then." (Linda) she turns around and toward you and Ava. Ava was shaking in fear. Linda stops at you slightly bow. "It is a pleasure to meet you Tony-sama. My name Linda Alanis, the head maid of Eilven royal family." (Linda) she brightly smiles at you. "Yes it was nice to meet you too, but how did you know my name?" "The whole castle knows about your achievement, and it is my job to know everything inside this castle." Her sharp yellow turn to Ava. Ava''s face is pale white. She then turns back to you and raises hands and: Clap* Clap* Linda claps and two maids came in with a tray of foods delivered to you. After the meal was delivered to you, they slowly walk backwards out of your room. "Now then Tony-sama After you''re done with your breakfast. One of our maids will escort you to the training ground where you will be tested if you''re worthy. To the worthy of our princess." (Linda) "I understand." You nod. "Very well, please enjoy your breakfast; it may be your last meal, after all, hohoho.......That was a joke." (Linda) She was making a light posh laugh. But for some reason, you felt as if she means it. "Now then Ava-sama. We must be off." (Linda) she turns around and walks off with Ava shaking like a lamb following a tiger. "I see you later, darling." (Ava) she quickly turned toward you and left with the demonic maid. You don''t know what kind of test you are going to have, but for now, you are starving, and the meal looks good, so you decide to dig in. ** 10:00 AM You were being escorted by one of the maids to the training ground. With a few minutes, you have arrived at the training ground. The training ground was more like an arena; you saw a crowd of peoples sitting at the audience all around you. The only person that was in the stadium was the king of the elf fully equipped with armour and weapon. Her buster sword stabs the ground, her cape flutter by the wind. She saw you enter the arena and smiles. She was looking forward to fighting you. In the audience seat, you can see Ava, Lenna and Linda as well. You smile and wave at them. GONG!! "Everyone! You all gathered here to witness the test set by many generations of the royal family laws of the groom or bride selection. The test is to fight the strongest warrior of our kingdom and earn the title the strongest from your opponent. If the challenger wins, they can marry any of the royal family as they wish, but the choose royal member must agree to marriage as well." (King Helen) "Now the rule is simple all every weapon is allowed, the winning condition is the opponent surrender and No time limit." (King Helen) Then Lenna stood up and stepped forward on the platform. "The strongest warrior of the Eilven kingdom King Helen!" (Lenna) the audience cheer. "The challenger. The outworlder Human. Tony stank!!" audience cheering for you as well. "Now then warriors are you ready!?" (Lenna) she is going to be the judge. King Helen was ready for the battle. She swung her buster sword left and right, and shout "READY!!" Then you shout. "ONE SEC!" everyone was looking at you confusingly. "What''s wrong? human!?" (Lenna) "One se- GOT IT!" you found what you are looking for in your inventory. And then you took it out. "??????" (Everyone) They see you took out a big metal cube out of nowhere. They were curious about what you are going to do with it. You then pick up the Cube by putting your hands on the side of the cube. You then slam the Cube on your chest. *CINGGG! CLICK! CLICK! TICK TICK TICK ClICK CINGGG!!* The Cube did not hurt you but slowly transform into a whole torso armour plate. At the same time as the torso transformation. Your two hands were sinking each side of the Cube. Then you grab them and quickly pulled them apart which makes you do a T pose.*CINGGGG!* The metal part of the Cube match the length of arms.*CING CING DING CLICK CLICK TATATATATATATATATATATA!* then those Cube metal transform to an armour Covering you two arms and hand. The upper body was complete. *CINGG DING CLICK CLICK TICK TICK CING TATATATATATATA!* Next, the front part of the Cube opens revealing your blight ARC Core firmly place on your chest armour. VEEEEEEEEEE CINGG CINGG CLICK CLICK TATATATATATATATATA CLICK CLICK CLICK !*After that, the opening cover went down to your legs and transform into the legging armour. Now your whole body is fully Equipped with metal armour. * CINGG CINGG CLICK CLICK TICK TICK!* Finally the last part of the Cube metal on your neck transforms into a helmet, *CLICK CLICK TINGG!* and then the last faceplate covers your whole face. A glowing blue light appears on those intimidating looking eyes. The transformation was complete in 30sec. Then the screen on your visor is showing you everything that involves your new Armor suit. All systems check! Sixty-five weapons ready and loaded! Life support system all green! Alice system linked and online. Armour shield is 100%! Flight stabiliser ready! A.I Link activated! *beep beep beep* "Hello, Mr Stank! My name is Aisha your personal A.I assistance. How can I be of assistance?" (A.I Aisha) 20 Duel All audiences fell silence from witnessing your impressive transformation. Lenna, Ava and Linda were quite Surprise as well because it the first time they see you transform like this. Ava might saw your first transform, but they were not flashy as this. "OHHHHHHHHHH!!!! BY THE GODDESS!! THAT WAS SO AWESOME!!"(Helen) Her eyes sparkle like a star. Isekai armour MK 1 Vi-adamantium (Rarity: Rare) ? Sixty-five weapons (Author''s note: still figuring it out what 65 weapons should be.) ? ARC Core 2.0 ? Vi-adamantium alloy ? Aegis shield system ? 8 Jet Repulsor ver 2 ? Life support system ? A.I Link support Improved everything by 40% and 40% chance of skills activation. Skills: self-repair: armour will fully repair itself in 1hr (40% time decrease) Skills: Rock \u0026 load: full reload and supply all the armour weapon''s ammo. "Now then Aisha. Let start the armour endurance test. Turn off the Aegis." "Warning! Threat detected! I highly recommend turning on the Aegis, master." (Aisha) "It ok Aisha she not an enemy. we are just sparring." "Yes master, turning the Agis off!" (Aisha) You then look at Lenna and shout. "I''m ready!" Lenna and the audience came back to there senses. "Ahem! Now let the test BEGIN!!" (Lenna) she raises her arm upward and then quickly swing down. GONGGGG!! "HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!! (Helen) she quickly ran and Jump toward you and getting ready to swing down her mighty buster sword. "Warning! Incoming attack!" (Aisha) You raise one of your to arm to block it. Helen uses her full strength and heavily swang her buster toward your arm. But¡­ Ding* there a tab on your raised arm. ...¡­.eh? What''s going on? Everyone through. Where the impact? You just stood there with any movement with taking a massive attack. King Helen swing her blade with all of her strength but what everybody saw was, her sword did not cut, scratch or bounce of the armour. It looks like the buster sword just tabs the armour, and that was it. ????????" (Helen) She was baffled and felt very strange. Then she pulls her blade back and swings it at you again. Ding* there a tab again. "Look like the Alloy work fine." You were satisfied with the result. "The Kinetic energy absorption has reached 5% capacity." (Aisha) "Well, how about that." You then drop your arm and expose yourself for an attack. "DON''T TAKE ME LIKELYYYYYYYYYYYY!!!" (Helen) she saw you completely expose yourself as if you are mocking her. She then rapidly attack all over the parts of your body. *Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding* 5min later. "The Kinetic energy absorption has reached 20% capacity." (Aisha) You are still standing in the same spot without any movement. You have taken all Helen blow and slashes. You stood there without even flinching. And your armour starting to glow slightly red. "Ha ha ha ha!" ("strange? Why do I feel like the impact disappear when my blade touch the armour? Look like I have to use it.") (Helen) She was starting to feel Exhausted then she moved back to where she stood before. Then closed her eyes then her buster sword began to glow. "Master! I''m detecting strange energy coming from her weapon. Recommend turning on the Aegis." (Aisha) "No, activated 10% of the Kinetic burst on impact." You then raise your arm up again. Buzzzzzzzzzzzzzzz* Helen buster blade starting to generate electricity and glowing in bright purple colour. You looked at her electric buster sword and saw some of the patterns on her blade, and you were guessing those must be magic related. Helen opened her eye, and then she was posing a striking battle stance ready to attack you. Buzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzz* the electricity on her blade was buzzing wildly. "Inhaling the air* LIGHTING SPARROW!!" (Helen) She charges at you with the overwhelming speed, which wasn''t this fast before. The audience cannot see her at all. Luckily your armour computer can easily keep up with her speed. You can see that she appears behind you and striking your back and you let her do as she wants without worry. *din-POOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!* the Kinetic burst did its job and suppressed Helen''s electric buster sword with return Helen previous store Kinetic energy. The blast was so powerful Helen flew backwards extremely fast then her body hit the arena wall very hard and cause a major crack on the wall. Finally, Helen fell to the ground and fell unconscious. "Master, I''m detecting her vital is at critical. I recommend deploying Nano-medic ." (Aisha) "Oh shit! Oh shit! Oh shit! 10% must be too much." You quick flew to her and check how she is doing. Lenna and other elf jump down from there seat and toward unconscious Helen. "Your Majesty?!" (Everyone) "I''m sorry! I didn''t mean this to happen at all. I''ll take full responsibility for my action." You really don''t want to be the elves enemy at all since you really like them. "It ok, Tony-san. we were expecting a thing like this might happen in all the duel." (Ava) she calmly said to you. You are very shocked to hear. Lenna came and keened next to her Helen''s head and took out a bottle of Queen potion. "Your majesty, drink this." (Lenna) she drank the potion then she gave Helen mouth to mouth. "Gulp* Gulp* gulp* HAAAAAAAAAAAhaaaaaa! By the goddess! I saw my grandma for a sec there!" (Helen) she quickly got up then look around her, when she saw so many people around her, and then Helen came with the conclusion that she had lost. "Sigh it my defeat." She then looks at you a smile. "Tony stank! Congratulation you have passed the test. You are now the champion of Eilven kingdom!" (Helen) she declared. "No. I near killed you back then. I responsible for this an-." She put you her finger on your lips. "You win with your power alone, and although you did nearly kill me, it wasn''t intentional, and it is my faults for being overconfident." (Helen) When you head all of that, you are starting to respect her greatly. "Buuuuuuuut! If you really feel responsible, then I would like compensation." (Helen) Ok, you take that back. "ok what would-." You were cut off. "I want you to make my personal armour like the one you''re wearing! (Helen) she looks at you with big childish eyes." "Sigh, it will take time, but I see what I can do." You answer while you think what kind of armour would suit her. Helen got up on her feet. "Attention everyone, as you can see my new son in law has shown his overwhelming strength and prove himself to be worthy of being my daughter husband!" *Clap Clap Clap Clap Clap Clap Clap Clap Clap Clap Clap Clap Clap Clap Clap Clap Cla Clap Clap* everyone came to congratulate you and Ava. You and Ava''s faces were a bit red from embarrassment, and Ava came to snuggle your armour arm and Linda came and take a look round at your armour. Helen watch you and her daughter from a distance with a happy smile. She was delighted to gain a new toy to play with. Then she notices that Lenna was glaring at her. At first, Helen was a bit confused why would glaring at her like that, then she remembers why and smile back to Lenna. "OK, everyone you the entertainment is over you lot can go back to whatever you are doing! Oh, Tony-kun stays for a sec I need to discuss something with you. (Helen) Everyone then starts to leave the training ground arena. "Ava-sama let resume your study." (Linda) she starts to go as well. "See you later, darling." (Ava) she waves at you and follows Linda. You wave goodbye at Ava. Flew minute later, there was only you, Helen and Lenna in the training ground arena. Helen checks to be sure there was only you 3 in the arena. Then she looks at Lenna. "You free to speak now Len-can." (Lenna) Helen smile as if she knew this already. Lenna grabs her sword and point at Helen. "HELEN! I CHALLENGE YOU TO A DUEL HELEN!" (Lenna) 21 Duel 2 Lenna was looking at Helen with a serious face while pointing her sword at Helen. "PPFFFFF HAHAHAHAH! Len-chan is same as always." (Helen) She put arms on her waist. "so same rules then? Haaaa you haven''t changed at all since we''re kids." she continues. "Hmph! Looks whos talking!" (Lenna) "Hmmm? Oloren-san and Helen-san were childhood friends?" you notice how they talk like friends when no one is around them. "Ahhh. Yea we are. Len-chan and I go way back. Did you Len-chan is actually a cr-." "WWWAAAAAAAAAHHHHAAAA!!" (Lenna) She quickly came and covered Helen''s mouth while her face is bright red. Then she looks at Helen and notices that she would not talk anymore. Then Lenna slowly removes her hand. "Did you know her eye patch is actually a fak-?" (Helen) "NNNNNNNOOOO!"(Lenna) she quickly covers Helen''s mouth again. "pfff." You try so hard not to laugh. "Human!? what so funny!?" (Lenna) She coldly looks at you while her hand is still covering Helen''s mouth. "Nothing at all!" you put on your poker face. "Hmph, you''re next! Human!" (Lenna) she is pointing at you as well. "Hmmm? For what?" "I''m going to duel you after finally beat this fool!" (Lenna) she is staring at Helen. "Heee? Len-chan, you want to get beat again? Like the last duel?" (Helen) she gare back at Lenna with full confidence. "Hahaha!" not this time, Helen!" (Lenna) she gave Helen an evil smile. And you notice that Lenna hadn''t told Helen about the Custom Adamantium blade you made for her yet. It is going to be an easy win for Lenna after all. Lenna and Helen then walk toward to their position in the arena. And you are the judge standing on the platform. Both Lenna and Helen took out their sword. Then Helen just notices that Lenna was not wielding legendary sword Arel. "Oi, Len-chan! Where Arel?" (Helen) "You mean your Arel the sword for the strongest Champion of Eilven?" (Lenna) "Oh come on, Len-chan! I can''t use Arel! It too small of me to handle! I can only use the big and heavy sword! (Helen) she shows her buster sword to Lenna. "Yea but, you don''t have to toss it to me. You can just hold on to it." (Lenna) "No way! That would be a waste just leave with a cloud of dust. And it turns out great right? If you were not holding it, you would be dead by now." (Helen) she was referring to the Hamon city event. "Tch! I hate it when you always right. But now I''m going to fight you and proof you''re wrong on one thing." She unsheathes her katana. "I CAN BEAT YOU, HELEN!" (Lenna) "HAHAHAHA! You said that like a 100 times every time we fight already! But in the end, you always lose." (Helen) She then licks her lips. "oh, I can''t wait for the prize!" (Helen) "Sorry, but I am the one that is going to get that prize!" (Lenna) she had a very evil smile on her face. Then they both look at you. "We''re ready!!" (Lenna \u0026 Helen) "Ok, Then! Ready? FIGHT!!" you shout at them. Helen is charging toward Lenna with her buster sword as always. Lenna is stood there in striking position. Helen finds it strange for Lenna just to stand there because it not her style to stand still. Lenna locks on at Helen who was charging to toward her; then she activates the sword ability. The katana edge began to glow a blue colour. Then Lenna springs toward Helen. "Mmmmm?!" (Helen) she was caught off guard because she never saw Lenna charging like that. But she was in the range to attack Lenna. "YYYYYYYYYYYYAAAAAAAAAAA!!" (Helen) she swings her buster blade to Lenna left side. "Hmph!" (Lenna) She usually avoids or blocks Helen''s attack. But this time her real aim is Helen''s Buster Blade. At that moment the two blades colliding each other. Lenna katana easily slice through Helen''s heavy buster blade like a butter. In second Helen''s sword was slice off in half. Helen and Lenna pass each other without harm. The only that was damaged a half of Helen''s blade that was on the ground. "WHA-!?" (Helen) She was shocked to see her mighty buster blade was slice in half. She quick turns around toward Lenna. CINNGGGG! Lenna''sword was at Helen''s throat. "Checkmate!" (Lenna) she proudly shouts at Helen. Helen stood there with a confused look on her face, then realise that she did lose this duel. "Sigh, I lost. Damn it how did this happen!? (Helen) "YESSSSSSSS! I FINALLY BEAT YOU HELEN!!" (Lenna) She so happy she hops like a rabbit. The Helen notices Lenna new sword on her hand; she then enters a deep thought for a sec and then she figures it out and quick looks at you. You then look away while scratching your cheek. "LEN-CHAN YOU CHEATER!!!" (Helen) she was pointing Lenna. "What are you talking about Helen? I heard you said you lost with my ears." (Lenna) "But it''s not fair! You were using Tony-Kun''s weapon! It not fair! It not fair! (Helen) she is throwing a tantrum like a child. "Hmph! A win is a win! It too late now." (Lenna) "MMMMMMM! Len-chan you poopie blockhead!!" she turns to you. "Tony-kun let me borrow your armour, so I teach this poopie head a lesson! (Helen) "Sorry Helen-san but this armour is only connected to me so only I can use it." You shake your head. "Then beat that arrogant poopie head for me. If you win, you get two prizes." (Helen) she shows her two-finger sign to you. "Hmph if he can win that is." (Lenna) she is still mocking you. "Oh! We''ll see." This time you had the evil face. You then flew off the platform and land in the arena. Helen moves back to give you guys space. Lenna went to her position. "You both ready!?" (Helen) "Ready!" (You \u0026 Lenna) "BEGIN!" (Helen) "HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!" (Lenna) She is confidently charging at you. She still thought that her new sword was still your weakness. "Aisha lock on to her and fire a homing paralysed dart." "Yes, master. Target lock! Firing Paralysed dart!" your armour shoulder opens a small hole and fires the dart. PEWW!* "Hmph! (Lenna) She saw a fly object coming toward her. She successfully dodges the dart but the fly around and hit her in the back. She then instantly fell toward the ground, and her body stops moving. You then walk toward her. "MMMMM MMMMNNNNMMNN!" (Lenna) Her face was press against the ground. So she can''t speak normally. You came and turned her body over. "Haaaaaa!" she finally got some air. She angrily looks at you. "Human what did you do to me!?" (Lenna) "Oh, it paralysed dart. it stops your body moving for one hour." "Hahaha! Len-chan lost!" (Helen) she runs toward you and Lenna who cannot move. "But how? I dodge that dart!" (Lenna) "Oh, that dart can follow whatever the target might be until its target. And now since you can''t move, you lost the duel. Oloren-san" "But That not fair!" (Lenna) she can only say that in her defence. "Ha look who talking about not fair now Lenna! Hahaha" (Helen) she is enjoying this. "Then I want a rematch." (Lenna) she demands. "that fine but this match is your lost, Oloren-san." "TCH! DON''T GET COCKY HUMAN!" (Lenna) her face flush red from embarrassment. You ignore Lenna look at Helen "Now then since I win, where my prize you told me about?" "Oh, that! Wait at your room; tonight I deliver to you." (Helen) she winks at you. You still don''t know what prize they are talking about, but for now, you are going to check the things in your inventory. "Then I will be in my room checking on something, see you later then." you unequip your armour and walk back to your room. "See you Later!" she waved at you then she turns and looks down at Lenna. "Now then for my revenge, while I still have a chance." (Helen) she smiles evilly and extends her hands on Lenna unmove body. "NO! NO! NO! STAY AWAY FROM ME." (Lenna) all she panicking look at those land coming toward her. Helen''s hands have finally reach Lenna waist on both sides. Then Helen starts her revenge. Tickle! Tickle! Tickle! Tickle! Tickle! Tickle! Tickle! Tickle! Tickle! Tickle! Tickle! "HAHAHAAHAHA! HA STOP it! YOU HAHAHA STOP IT NOWWWW HAHAHAAHH!" (Lenna) she burst out none stop. "he he he he! NOPE!!" (Helen) she enjoys this. Tickle! Tickle! Tickle! Tickle! Tickle! Tickle! Tickle! Tickle! Tickle! Tickle! Tickle! "HAHAHAHAHHH HAAA I''M SORRY PLEASE HAHAHA STOPPPPPPPPPPP!" (Lenna) her painful laughter was echoing throughout the training ground. 22 The Prize Day 3 8:48 PM Eilven''s Main castle. Guest room. You were checking the Aisha''core hardware in your room. "Sorry, Aisha. I still can''t build you better main core computer for you to reach your full potential. I need to find a place to create something that massive." You look at the bright green orb as the size of a basketball. "I understand master; right now am fully content with just my core and Alice nee-san. I am truly happy to be with you right now! master!" (Aisha) her voice sounds very happy. "Thanks, Aisha." You happy rub the core. "Now, why don''t you assist me with another project." "Right away! What do Master have in mind?" (Aisha) "Well right now we should investigate for new raw material on this world. We are currently running out of material for most of the project. Also, there might be something new we can use. BEEP! BEEP! "Master! I just got a contact from Alice nee-san number 1! She informs me that the main map has been completed. "Ohhhh! Finally! Let see what we got." You press on the holographic wrist control. Then a square hologram pops up. Map image* https://imagizer.imageshack.com/img921/7933/1AHyDm.jpg You carefully study the map. You see a red dot which is your location, a huge mountain In the middle which you did saw when you flew to the capital. You would love to explore that mountain if you have time. You then continue studying the map for a while. 9:03 PM KNOCK! KNOCK! KNOCK!* you put Aisha'' core in your inventory. "Mmmm?" you then remember what Helen told you before. "Come in." you turn off your Hologram. The door open two figures to enter your room, which the two turned out to be Lenna and Helen. "Hey there, Tony-kun! what are you doing?" (Helen) "Ah, nothing just trying to figure out what to build next. Oh, Helen-san does this place had a library. I want some books to research ." "Yea we have some at the library, but the one who the holding the key is not here at the moment." (Helen) "Ok, I wait then." You nod. Lenna turns around and locks the door. "Now then since you won the whole duel you receive two sets of prizes." (Helen) She happily looks at you. But Lenna was unhappy. "So what did I win?" you were thinking about the elven''s treasure or a rare magic book something else. "What you won is." (Helen) she looks at Lenn. "Sigh...."(Lenna) Helen and Lenna began to strips their clothes off. They start from the top and slowly go down to the bottom. Your jaw drops down from an unexpected event. Those two hot sexy dark elves are doing a strips show in front of you. You know those two are male but how could you called them a man when 90% of there body are beautiful hot elf woman. They finally finish. Your mind was blown away from there sexiness. Your eyes glue on these two elves, their big breasts, their curvy body and a round butt. And their bulge panty which the only thing they did not took off. But you find it very sexy. Helen was fully exposed herself without hiding anything while Lenna was trying to hide her breasts with one arm. while another arm is blocking her crotch. "Your prize is us!" She then grabs Lenna and pulls toward her. "But first let warm up for a bit. AHmmmmm kiss* kiss* mmmm Kiss.*." (Helen) She passionately kisses Lenna. Helen and Lenna''s tongue entwine with each other. Helen''s hands slowly rub over Lenna''s sexy body. Lenna was the only was unwilling to cooperate in the activity. She tries to avoid Helen''s kiss, but she overpowers by Helen. She then shut her eyes and forced to accept Helen''s hot kiss. You sat there on your bed and enjoyed the show. Under your pant, your Jr greets you wanting to see the hot elves action. "Mmmmm aahhhhhh! You''re so cute, Len-chan." (Helen) she looks at Lenna and rubs Lenna''s cheek. "S ssshut it you fool." (Lenna) she embarrassingly looks away from Helen. "Now then time for the main event." (Helen) She looks at you and licks her lips. Then she and Lenna walk toward you, and she notices your Jr try to get out of your pant. "Oh my, someone excited." (Helen) She then knees down as spread your legs wide open and pulled your pant and boxer. Your Jr show himself toward Helen, big hard and throbbing. "Wooww! How wonderful. Now then! Itadakimasu!! (let dig in) Lick* Lick* lick* Kiss*. Come on, Len-chan. let us do it together!" (Helen) she pulls Lenna down toward your Jr. "Sigh... Let just get this over with. Hhhhaaaammmmmmm sucks* suck* suck*." (Lenna) She began sucking your Jr. Helen saw Lenna was willing now. She then joins in the fun. *Suck suck suck lick lick lick suck suck lick lick* two hot elves are sucking you off. Both of there eyes were watching your reaction while pleasuring you. You were enjoying every second of it. You never image one of your fantasy come true. You being sucked off by two hot shemale elves. "Ohhhhhh!" you nearly at your limit. "Mmmmm ahhhh!" N-o-p-e! Not here but inside me fufufu." (Helen) She grabbed your cock tightly and came whisper to your ear. Then she stands up and climbs on your bed. Helen stood on her knees in your bed, showing her curvy back to you. She turns her head to look at you then she grabs her panty string slowly pull it down, revealing her balls and cock. And finally, she bends and get on four and slowly wiggle her sexy ass taunting you. "Gulp* haa haa haa." Your breathing was heavy; your heart beat faster than before. You never feel this kind of rush before. "Come on, sweety! Come and fuck my asspussy!" (Helen) she still wiggles her toward you. You slowly make your way to Helen''s tempting ass. You were savouring the image right in front of you. You finally reach her wiggling ass. You instantly grab them and feel soft they are. Then you notice her hole which twitches in front of you and begging to be penetrated. You then spread her ass cheeks and move your face close to her asspussy hole. You then proceed to wet her hole. *Lick lick lick* you also grab her cock and gently stroke it. "Ahhhhh that it Tony-kun milk my cock Mmmmm!" (Helen) she moans. At the corner, Lenna''s eyes lock on you and Helen doing those things. Her cock starting to gets hard, and she began to touch herself. You finish the preparation and ready to go in. "Helen-san. comin..." you still breathing heavily. "YES GIVE IT TO ME! FILLS YOUR DADDY WITH YOU MILK!" (Helen) she begs you. THRUST* You thrust your cock into Helen''s asspussy. "AHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" it so big! I can feel it twitching." (Helen) her face absolute bliss. "Ohhhhhhh! Helen-san your pussy is so tight! I love it! You then grabbed her ass cheeks and began to ram her ass. "Ahhhhhh ha ha ha ha ha! Tony-kun! Tony-kunnnn! (Helen) "Ha ha ha ha mmmm Helen-san! your pussy felt so good." "MMMMM ha ha I''m glad Ha ha ha!" (Helen) While you and Helen are in absolute pleasures, Lenna was in heat as well. She strokes her cock with one hand and another squeezing her big breast. You then notice what Lenna was doing. "Oloren-san. come here." You extend your arm to invite her. Lenna wants to refuse, but her horny self force her to accept your invention. She then quickly walk toward you. When she came close to you, you put your arm around her waist and pull her in while you still ramming Helen. You then began to kiss her body up to her boobs and suck her pink erect nipple. You reach her cock with your hand that when around her waist. And then you begin stroking her cock. "Ahhhhh Human! Don''t ha suck my breast hard ha ha ha! My milk is coming out!!" (Lenna) she presses your head on her breast. "!!!!!!!" A sweet, creamy taste fills your mouth. It was delicious it the first time you ever have this kind of breast milk. "Gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp*." You swallow every drop of it of Lenna''s breast milk. "Ahh ahh, Tony-kun ha ha am almost there ha ha!" (Helen) She then got up on two while laying her back on your chest. You then reach for Helen''s hard cock with your anther arm while still ramming her asspussy. "Aaaaa that it! Stroke it was faster! Tony-kun!!!" (Helen) "Ahhhhh Me too human stroke faster as well!" (Lenna) You then do as you what they ask for and stroke there cocks faster. You also about to release your cum in Helen''s asspussy. "Aaaaaaa I''m cominggg! I''mm COMMINGG!!" (Helen) "Meee too! Aaaaa COMINGGG! (Lenna) "Helen-san! Oloren-san! Am also¡­!!!!!!" you release your cum inside Helen. "COMMMMMMMMMIGGGGG!!!!!" (Helen \u0026 Lenna) they both reach their climax. *SPURT SPURT SPURT SPURT SPURT!* a stream of fresh cum shot out of there cocks. You can even feel the pule of their cum shooting out of your hand. When things finally calm, the three of you fell on the soft bed. Your arms were still around them; you then pull Helen and Lenna close to your body. The two of them come and snuggle you. Helen came close to your face and kissed you. "That was great Tony-kun." (Helen) she nestles her head on your chest. "you were great as well Helen-san." you rub her long silver hair. "You as well Lenna-san." you rub her head as well. Then you realise you called her first name. "Sorry, Oloren-san I didn''t mean to-." "It fine. I will permit you to call me that from now on." (Lenna) Her eyes avoid you, but you can see that her face is red. You hold Lenna tighter with your arm. You also surprise that she let you. Because most of the time, Lenna would try to avoid you. You guess that she starts to trust you a little. "OHHHHHHH!! Len-chan is so adorable! You never open up to anyone before for a long time. Tony-kun must be quite something to get you to notice." (Helen) she looks at Lenna with surprising eyes. "Hmph, he pass I guess..." (Lenna) "Hehhhhhhh? The hardcore captain of the royale guard whos always perfect. actually had a soft spot." (Helen) "Perfect? Perfect you say!?" Lenna quick stood up and crawled over to Helen. "Do you think I want to be perfect, Helen? You, Irin and Saria are the prodigies of our generation, but me. I was a disappointment. I had to work my ass off just trying to catch up you 3. Irin, the master of magic engineering, Queen Saria the grand mage, and you the champion of Eilven. Do you know how hard it is trying to reach where I am? Try to achieve the same level as my childhood friends? So I could proudly stand by your side like we once did?" (Lenna) she was on top of Helen and stared into Helen''s eyes. "But you did reach here. When you became the captain of the royal guard, all us were happy. We still remember that crybaby chasing us back in those days." (Helen) she reaches to Lenna''s cheek and gently rubs them. "Shut up!!" She then stares at Helen''s naked body. "Now you mention it; I beat you at the duel didn''t I?" (Lenna) she began to breathe heavily, and her cock began erect. "Now I shall receive my PRIZE!" (Lenna) she began to suck on Helen''s Breast. "Mmmmm suck* suck*, Fufufufu! Helen, give some of your milk. Ahhhhmmmmmmmm suck* suck*." (Lenna) she squeezes Helen''s breast and sucks wildly; then she looks at you. "Want some?" "Mmm." You nod. "too bad! These breasts are mine. you can go drink her milk seeds." (Lenna) She is pointing at Helen''s hard throbbing cock. You then crawl your way to Helen''s crotch. You saw her hard on member leaking pre-cum and proceed to lick it. Then you put your whole mouth on it. "AAAAAAAAhhhhh! Len-chan don''t suck it so hard; the milk is not going anywhere." (Helen) "Shut it! The loser stay quiet! Mmmmm, suck suck suck*." (Lenna) "Ahhhhhhhh by the goddess, both of my milk is coming! AHHHHHHHHHH! AM COMINGGG!" (Helen) *SPURT SPURT SPURT SPURT SPURT!!* Helen release both of her milk from her breasts and her cock. "MMMMMMMM!! Gulp gulp gulp gulp!*" (You \u0026 Lenna), you both, enjoy the burst of fresh milk in your mouth. You savour every last drop on Helen''s dick milk. Thick, creamy and a bit salty, it truly your favourite taste. Lenna was still sucking Helen''s milk from the source; you can even see the liquid dripping out of Lenna''s lips. Helen lay on her back with a blissful expression on her face. She feels her strength being sucked off; she couldn''t move her body even for a little. Lenna then got up and wiped her treat from her lips, then look at you and crawl her way to you. "Human! come here!" (Lenna) She then pulls you toward her and kisses you. You could feel her tongue going through your mouth. She was stealing Helen''s milk form you and you let her because her kiss was awesome. "KISS SUCK SUCK! PPPAAHHHH! That was yummy. You have thanks human!" (Lenna) she turns to exhausted Helen. "Now then! Time for the main dish!" (Lenna) She licks her lips and grabs Helen two legs and push it forward. Expose Helen''s full private parts. Then she pulled Helen''s butt toward her hard throbbing cock. "Now, Helen. I''m going to make you MY BITCH!!" (Lenna) she stroke her cock and insert her cock into Helen''s asspussy. "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHH! Len-chan is so big!" (Helen) "Ahhhhh I''m fucking Helen! I finally FUCK HELEN!" (Lenna) she is starting to move her hips. Lenna''s face was in absolute bliss as she rams her cock to Helen''s asspussy. Helen also enjoys the sensation as well. You watch the two hot sexy male elves fucking each other; your exhausted dick turn back hard on while seeing those two. "Ha ha ha ha Helen! I love your pussy if I know your pussy was this good I would try harder to win from the start! (Lenna) her hips are moving faster. You were at your limit, your cock what to join in as well. You then approach Lenna''back then you extend your arm and grab her bouncing breasts. "KYAAAA?! Human, what are yo-Aaaaaaaaaaahhh!" (Lenna) She could feel you pitching her two nipples and your hard cock grinding her ass. "Lenna-san you''re so beautiful." You kiss her neck. Then you grab your cock and shove it in Lenna''s asspussy. "ohhhhh! Lenna-san your asspussy felt so good. Ha ha ha ha!" you were fonding her two big breasts and ramming her ass at the same time. "Come now, Lenna-san. let us all feel good together." You whisper and continue to kiss her neck and other places. Lenna pause for a bit then she continued to fuck Helen and received your cock in her pussy at the same time. When Lenna pulls out of Helen''s pussy, you were deep inside her, and when she rams Helen, you halfway pulled out of her pussy. It was indeed a perfect rhythm of threesome sex. "AH AH AH AH! Human come here! Mmmmm, kiss* kiss* kiss*." (Lenna) She turns her head to you and comes closer for a hot kiss. You kiss her back with passion. She then grabbed Helen''s throbbing cock and began to stroke. "AH AHHHHH LEN-CHAN I''M GOING TO COME! I''M GOING TO COME!" (Helen) "ME TOO! HELEN I''M ALMOST THERE!" (Lenna) "HAA HAA HAA! HELEN-SAN! LENNA-SAN!" You were also reaching your limit. "AAAAHHHH AHHH! I''M! I''M COMMMINNGGGGG!" (Helen) She shot her cum all over her own body. "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHH COMMMMMMINGGG!!" (Lenna) She came from her cock, pumping her seeds in Helen''s asspussy. And her breasts as well, she squirts her milk all over Helen. She also feels your hot cum inside her as well. "OHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" you came hard. It was the first time you ever felt this good in sex. You still grab Lenna''s breasts and squeezing her milk out, which being spray on Helen. After the intense climax you three had. The three of you fell on top of each other in a pool of breast milk and semen, thoroughly exhausted. But your face was filled pure bliss. You reach for other two with your arms and grab Helen and Lenna and pulled them toward you. Helen and Lenna accepted your invitation and came to snuggle you and rest there head on your chest and fell as sleep with a smile on both of there faces. 23 The Cold morning Day 4 9:00 AM A bright warm sunlight shine on your eyelid waking form you sleep. You open your eyes; you look at the ceiling, and then you remember what happened last night. You turn and look at both your side, and you saw both Helen and Lenna still sleep under your arms. You smile happily and slowly got up. It was quite cold this morning. You then realise that everything around you was clean. You suddenly remember how dirty and sticky it was last night. Then how come you and everything on the bed is so clean. "Why is everything here clean?" you say to yourself while scratching your head. "The bed has a magic rune of clean on it. So the bed and any person on it will be cleaned as well, the rune active once per day." (Ava) "I see! Magic is sure to come in handy!" you answer with admiration for magic. Then your face slowly turning pale. You now know the reason why it so cold this morning. You very slowly turn your head to your right. You confirm your suspicion; someone was sitting on the chair at the dark corner of the room. Peeling the fruit with a sharp knife. She peels the skin of the fruit slowly as if she was enjoying doing it. Your body starts to shake in fear just by watching her do it. "G gggood morning Ava....san." you struggle not to shake in fear. "Ara. Good morning to you too, D-a-r-l-i-n-g." (Ava) She said in her lovely voice. But for some reason, you feel like there a knife on your throat. "How long have you been sitting there? Ain''t you cold?" you show her a bright smile. But in your mind, you want to run for your life. Ava was too scary right now, and there no light in her eyes at all. "I have been here for a while now, and it not cold at all today; in fact, today is a lovely day. What a lovely day." (Ava) she stares at you with her empty eyes while cut the piece of the fruit and ate it. "So was it? Tony-san, how my father and Lenna-san? did you have...¡­.fun?" (Ava) she looks at you for an answer and also slowly peeling the fruit in her hand. "Oh! Well...¡­." You then quickly look out the window for some peace of mind for a few secs. You just can''t look at her right now. Ava''s look might just kill you on the spot. Then you turn back to her with an excuse. As you about turned your face toward Ava. Her face was instantly close to you. She was staring at you with an emotionless face. "JESUS!!" You freak out and move backward. You nearly had a heart attack. Ava was acting like one of those weeping angels on the show you use to watch. "Should I know who that is?" (Ava) "Sorry, it was nothing. In my world, most people would say that when they were surprised." You bitter smile back. "I see. Could you please answer my first question?" (Ava) "Well...¡­." You still couldn''t answer her. You feel like, if you said anything wrong, that knife would be stuck somewhere on your body. "FFFUUUUUUAAAAAAAAAAAAA!" (Helen) She got up and yawn. Then she saw you and came to snuggle your arm. "Good morning, Tony-kun. Kiss*" she kisses on your cheek. You are dead. You are so freaking dead. Well, you at least bang at hot shemale elf you have no regret. But wait a sec! You haven''t done a futa yet. You then took a peek at Ava''s face; you can see her blood vein is going to pop out in pure anger. "Oh, Ava! Morning Hon! Did you come to wake me up? What lovely daughter you are." (Helen) She was smiling at Ava while snuggling your arm. You don''t even know if Helen did this on purpose or not. Right now, your whole body sweat like a waterfall. "D-A-D!!!!!!!!" (Ava) her face finally changes from emotionless face to an angry face. "Yes, dear?" (Helen) she has a poker face on. Yep, she is doing on purpose. You confirm it. Helen was teasing her daughter. "GET AWAY FROM TONY-SANNNN!" (Ava) she then raises her fist and aims at Helen. "Hmph! Too slow!" (Helen) she mocks Ava, then grabs her arm judo throws her on the bed. Ava land on her back against the bed. With a blank look on her face. "You 500 years too early to challenge me, child!" (Helen) she looks at Ava''s upside-down face. "So noisy." (Lenna) She is half sleeping. Then she got up and look at you and Helen with half-open eyes. "Ah, Human, Helen." Then look at the third person. "Ava-sama? Ava-sama? AVA-SAMA!!" (Lenna) she is now wide awake and quickly tries to cover her naked self. "Morning, Len-chan!" (Helen) "Damn it, Helen, why didn''t you wake me up?" (Lenna) "How could I wake you up when you so cute when you sleep." (Helen) "Damn you, Helen!" (Lenna) She throws a pillow on Helen''s face. The slowly turn toward Ava. "Ava-sama. This is....." she looks away from Ava and tries to come up with an excuse. Ava got up and sat on her knees, facing Lenna. "Lenna-san." (Ava) Look straight at her. Lenna wants to run away from embarrassment. She couldn''t face Ava now that she slept with her future husband. "Lenna-san, I don''t mind to share Tony-san with you." (Ava) she smiles at Lenna. "Eh?" (You \u0026 Lenna) since when did you become an object to be used? "This is the first time I saw you sleep so peacefully and relax for a long time, ever since that...¡­" (Ava) she pause and awkwardly looking down on the bed. You guess that Lenna has lost someone as well. "Anyway! Lenna-san, you like Tony-san as well, right?" (Ava) She garbs Lenna''s hand and looks into her eye. You were expecting an immediate reject, but you saw an expected answer. "W WWWWWHATTT AAAA ARE YOU TALLLKINGG AB BBOUT?!! AVA-SAMA?!! THERE NO WAY I WOULD LIKE THIS UNFAIR, CUNNING, UNTRUSTWORTHY, UNRELIABLE, SADIST HUMAN!!" (Lenna) She panic and her face turn bright red. It was so obvious for you, Ava and Helen. "Lenna-san?!" she hugs Lenna happily. "I''m glad Lenna-san, now we can really become a family!" (Ava) "But Ava-sama, he is your future husband." (Lenna) she still red and confused. "Oh, it okay! You don''t need to keep your distance anymore. Our current family is not like my grandparents. My mother-sama said to better to share as a family, right? And look at my ungrateful dad who tries to steal their daughter''s husband already!!" (Ava) she angrily turns and looks at Helen, who is still happily hugging your arm. Lenna''s mind was in a mess. She doesn''t know what to do with her feeling. Then she gives a glance at you. Then you notice Lenna looking at you; you smiled at Lenna. Lenna''s face turns bright red and quickly looks away from you. "Hahahaha! Len-chan is so cute when you blush." (Helen) "SHUT IT HELEN!" (Lenna) She throws another pillow toward Helen. Then the room was filled with laughter form Lenna''s reaction. "Is everyone finish having fun?" (Linda) -1c "WHOA! Linda, stop doing that!" (Helen) Everyone was Surprise that Linda appears out of nowhere. "My, I don''t know what you are talking about; I was standing right here the whole time." (Linda) she calmly said. You also never notice her presence at all. It must be a magic item or something. "Oh no, I did not use magic at all, Tony-sama; I simply standing here that all." (Linda) She looks at you. ("How did she?") "It on all over your face." (Linda) You can not do anything but shut up. Look like her power level is the real deal. She is the final boss. You don''t even know if your armour can beat her. "Now, then everyone, please make yourself to the private dining hall your breakfast is ready." (Linda) She slowly turns toward the exit and walks toward it. Then she stops at midway. "Please hurry, or else the foods will get very cold." (Linda) -25c. Then she exits the room. You were still staring at the cold trails left by the Demonic maid. Then you realise that Helen and Lenna were fully dressed and was about to make her way to the dining room. You quickly got out bed and dress up and follow everyone. The maid was scarier than Dark Ava. 24 Crafting Marke Day 4 9:11 A.M You follow Ava, Lenna, Helen and Linda through a different room of the castle, and finally, you reach your destination and enter the private dining room. You then notice that the dining room was not big and fancy dining room like all the castle usually have. But it a regular dining room with a rectangle dining table. "Does everyone always dinner here?" you ask because you just pass the vast dining hall. "Yea those fancy halls is for the noble guest and other formal stuff. Our private dining room is here." (Helen) She walks toward the chair and sits down. Ava and Lenna sat as well; you were the last one to sit. CLAP CLAP!* When Linda clap the door open, and bunch maids came through the door with a trolly of food on it. All of the food looks appetising. The Maids come in pair for each trolly, one of them was putting food on the table, and another was putting plate and bunch of knives, forks and spoons on the table everybody that is sitting on. After the maid finishes their task, they then step back and falls in line professionally. RING RING!* "Breakfast is served!" (Linda) she rings the little bell. Everybody on the table starts to pick up the knife and the fork and began to dig in. You then follow what everybody did as well, but you don''t want to get told off that you had terrible table manner. "Pppsss, Aisha, do you have anything about high-class dining etiquette?" you whisper quietly as possible. "Unfortunately, master, I just woke up yesterday, so I don''t have anything other than the project master working on." (Aisha) she replies on your earpiece. You then look at everyone enjoy their meal, and then you look at the tasty food on your plate, you were struggling how to eat like those fancy noble manner. "Tony-sama, please enjoy the meal as you please; this is a private dining room after all." (Linda) She was standing next to you. Last time she was standing next to Helen, and out of nowhere, she is now next to you. Does she have a teleport ability or something? "Oh, when you are free, you can come and ask me about the.... dining etiquette. Ufufufu." (Linda) she gave you a beautiful smile. "WARNING! Master, I sense a trap and deadly energy from her!" (Aisha) ("Yes, Aisha. I notice.") You reply through your head. But she can''t hear your thoughts; you were still working those things that connect your brain to a computer. You then began to eating your meal, and it was good but as good as the one you cook. Back in your world, since you start a new life. You lock away most of the tech work and move on to cooking. You don''t hate it and don''t love it either, but a fun way to kill time, hell you even invent science food, which involves a lot of chemical mixes which makes things edible and completely safe. And a few years later, your cooking level as good as the master chef. That''s why there is your recipe on the crafting system. As you were eating a meal, a notification on your crafting system pop up. There was a message from someone. You open the crafting system with your mind; you realise that you don''t need to use your hands to open the main menu since yesterday. You expect to be Mila''s message, but the sender is unknown. You open the mail, and it said: "Yo! Newbie! How''s your life in a different world? Having fun? Or you already miss your old world? Nahhhh. You love this world too much to go back, right? , just watch out for the other guys. They are a nasty bunch. Especially that Esher guy." "Well! I''m here to greet you anyway and here some stuff as a present from me. Yaaaaaaaayyyyyy!!! We will see each other soon, well I mean after the war anyway. I''m busy right now cleaning those jackass''s mess." "Well, talk to you later and say hi to Mila for me." See you soon! Kana You finished read the message and was very confused. ("Who the hell is Kana? Is kana a Mila''s friends? Esher? After the war? Well, whatever she said there a gift for me, let check it out.") you open an inventory and look through the list a found two items which are an Artefact and a consumable blueprint. The artefact was a strange-looking medal. You then check the codex and read the summary: Infinite premium currency''s medal (hack): hold this item in the inventory allow you to have an unlimited premium currency on any platform. ("Lol! The corporate will be piss if I use this back in my world. They will sue the shit out of me just to mess with their gold mine.") then you realise something new on the top right of the menu. (" THERE A FUCKING PREMIUM ON THE CRAFTING SYSTEM AS WELL!? WHAT THE HELL MILA!?") Then you look down at the bottom of the menu where a ?????? on it. It changes to the market. You press the market and enter. You saw what you expected to form a market place it was full of microtransaction. List of materials rarity and other stuff there even a loots boxes. You were so pissed off that you log out of the market in anger. You hate those things the most. And how could Mila do this? You just have to ask her when she contacts you. For now, you look at the blueprint. Consumable Blueprint: a one time use blueprint. Then you use the consumable blueprint. DING! New blueprint obtain. Artefact: The Reset cube. ("Reset Cube what this that? Let check the codex.") The Reset cube is an Artefact that allows you to reset your life. To use the reset cube you need to set what time at the past you want to go back to. Once you use the Reset cube, you cannot go back to the future where you came from, and everything from the future will not go to the past with you. Everything from your future would be lost. ("I see so basically if I were to create and use it I wouldn''t gain anything from it. It''s like starting an entirely new game. So this thing is useless then? Ahh, but at least Infinite premium currency''s medal is the only useful thing here. I recheck the market afterwards. And thanks, whoever Kana is.") You then start to move your knife and fork toward your meal and eat it. A few minutes later in the private dining hall. "Dad, where the little ones?" (Ava) she looks at Helen. "Ah, Ava-sama. Anna-sama and Aven-sama are at my house with Esta." (Lenna) she replies. "Oh. Ok." (Ava) she looks at Lenna and then back eating her meal. "So, Tony-kun. when is my armour is going to finish?" (Helen) She had finished her meal. Then maids took a plate and knife and forked away from Helen area. "Oh, mmmm! The base of the armour is finished just need a few more things, then we are good." You finish your meal as well. "Hell yeah! I can''t wait to fly in the sky." (Helen) she acts like a child that was about to get a new toy. "Ahhhhhhh! That not fair dad. You always get everything before me. Even thou I was the one who found Tony-san first. (Ava) she got off her chair and stood up. "Well, my daughter, to ensure your safety. I must put myself in danger first in other to protect you. Its what every father would do-." (Helen) she stares at Ava''s eyes with a serious look. "You just to have fun first."(Ava) she cut Helen off with her half-open doubt eyes staring back at Helen. "Yes, I want to-NO! I would throw myself to shield you from harm. So it is important that I will test everything Tony-kun here has made." (Helen) she said in a serious tone. "Hmph! Whatever." (Ava) she pouted her cheek and sat down, looking away from Helen. Then you notice that Lenna was glancing at you as well. You kind of understand what she wants. "Ah, don''t worry Lenna-san, I made you one as well." You smile back at her. "Y YYYYOOOU FOOOOOOL! WWWHHHOOO ASSKKK YOU TO BUILD ONE FOR ME? JJJJJUUUUST BEEECAAUSEE YOU BUILD ONEEE FORRR MMME, DDDOOOOEESSN''T MEANNNN I WOULD FALL FOORR YOOUUU." (Lenna) She was bright red, and you even see the steam coming out of her head. She was so cute. "Ara ma. Tony-sama is so kind. Well, I look forward to seeing my one as well." (Linda) she appeared next to you again. "Oh Mmmmm, sorry, but I only build three right now-." You don''t really want to give her anything right now. Because if you did it would feel like giving a tiger a wing. "I look forward to it." (Linda) she smiles at you "but I-." you starting to feel a chill. "I look forward to it." (Linda) she smiles at you. (-5c) "...¡­." Feel like if you gave her a wrong answer you die. "I look forward to it." (Linda) -15c everybody in the room shut their lips "Yes, it will be done as soon as possible. Hahaha!" you laugh to pity yourself. Armour for a final boss, you are so dead. 25 To the Minig City After you laugh at your pitiful self, the whole room went quiet. Then the other maids place a small basket of different looking fruits on the table each in front of everybody on the table. You were guessing that this was deserts for the elves in this current age. There are some similar fruits from your world as well, such as an apple, grapes, strawberry, mango, orange and others. You then picked an apple that was right in front of you and took the bite. The apple taste similar to your world apple. As you eat away the apple, you were thinking that since everyone here will be wearing armour. You might as well introduce Aisha to everyone here now that you had the chances. "Sigh, now that everyone here is getting the armour. I should introduce someone to everyone." You took the green glowing orb out of your inventory and put o the table. "mmm? Tony-san, what is it?" (Ava) she and everyone were staring at the green orb on the table. You then turn on the speaker. "This is Aisha. My assistant." "Greeting everyone! I am an Artificial Intelligent Support Hud Assistant. I''m also known as Aisha. Please to meet you all!" "IT TALKS!?" (Helen) She jumps out of her chair looks very surprise. Lenna as well, she quickly grabs her sword and ready to draw. And some maids came to protect Ava. "WAIT! WAIT! Everyone calm down. She is my assistant. She won''t harm anyone." You quickly run to cover the green orb on the table. "Just what is that thing?" (Lenna) she stares at Aisha''s core. "it ok, it will take a while, so please set down, and I''ll explain to everyone." Everyone look at each other then proceeds to sit back at there previous sets. "Now then, Aisha is¡­.." you then try to explain everything about A.I as simple as possible and what she is capable of doing. Few minutes of explaining later "So, in other words. Tony-san created Aisha-san to assist in the various tasks?" (Ava) she asks you while making a thinking gesture. "That right Ava-chan. Us as people have as a lot of flaws and sometimes made a mistake, but the machine is not, they meant to be perfect and flawless in every way, But there one thing that machine can''t do is thinking outside the box and creative calculation. But we as a person can. so what happens if two beings work together to do something greater." You passionately explain to everyone, including the maids. "Hmph. What happens if it starts to think of rebel and betray you because you are only using it for your benefit?" (Lenna) "Ahhhh. That is hardly going to happen because I don''t treat Aisha as tools I treat her as a friend and family. Also, Aisha just born, so we will need to teach her not to take the wrong path. In other words, she will help us in all sort of ways, and we help her to understand what it means to be alive." "Ohhh! I see, I see, so what else can she do right now?" (Helen) She crosses her arms and looking at Aisha''s core. "I can analyse and provide advice on any organic life status and provide support on any combat as much as I can. but unfortunately, I just woke up yesterday, which mean I don''t have much data on anything right now, but as long am with everyone, I might learn a lot of things." (Aisha) she said in a delighted tone. "Hmmm, How could you help us in combat? (Lenna) "My system is connected with all kind of machine including the armour suit master is wearing." (Aisha) "So in other words, if we wore human''s armour, you would provide combat tactic for us?" (Lenna) she and everyone was confused by what Aisha just said. "You''ll understand after you got the armour." You saw how confusing they are. "Anyway, I look forward to getting along with you, Aisha-san." (Ava) she smiles brightly at the core. "Yes, let get along well, Ava-sama!" (Aisha) she replies with a joy tone. See how everyone getting along with Aisha made you very happy, then you remember something. "Oh, by the way, the map of this world is finally done. Does everyone to see it?" you look at every one. The whole room when silence and all the eyes in the room were looking at you. "Tony-kun, the map you are talking about is the world map, right?" (Helen) her voice tone was serious. You were confused and worry since everyone looks at you strangely. "Did I do something wrong?" you ask Ava. "Oh, not all, it just that, me and Lenna-san thought that Tony-san was kidding about the machine that when up to the sky to watch the whole world from above." (Ava) she turns and looks at Lenna. "Well, it impossible to create a world map in the first place. We do have a map for our kingdom, but we never venture outside the Alvian forest. For a long time, no one can create a world map." (Lenna) she closes her eye and looks away from you. "But I did. Look." You press on the hologram control wrist and a square screen pop up and show a live map to everyone in the room. Everyone was surprised what you just did; then their eyes were glue on the square hologram displaying a map. They all walk for a closer look. Even Linda was interested in the Holo map. Then the room when silence for a few minutes. Lenna and Helen were soft mumblings on something. "For 10,000 years we finally to know what going on at the outside of the forest." (Lenna) "Yea, we need to plan this out." Helen turns around toward you. "Tony-kun, can we closer at anywhere on the map?" (Helen) "Yes. you zoom in anywhere on the map, and the map is in real-time, which means we see any actual event on the map." You confidently reply. Everyone looks at you with a shocking eye, except Linda, she still composes as usual. Then Helen came and put her hand on your shoulder and sigh. "Tony-kun, you really are an amazing guy. Thank the goddess that she sent you to us." (Helen) She was truly glad that you not the enemy of the elves. "Right!? Darling is truly the best?!" (Ava) She turns around and quickly hugs your arm. Her cute face was rubbing against your arm. You then smile and lovingly pat Ava''s head. "I''m glad to meet you all as well. Thanks to everybody here; I don''t feel lonely as back then." You smile happily at everyone. Helen then hug your other arm. You can feel the softness from both sides. "It ok now, Tony-kun. we''re family now." Then she looks at Lenna. "Come on, Len-chan!" (Helen) She wants Lenna to join the group hug. "Stop playing around Helen. We need to get to the Intelligence division on this matter at once." (Lenna) she came and wack Helen''s head "Boo, Boo, Len-chan is a killjoy." (Helen) she pouts her cheeks. You and Ava look at each other and laugh at this scene of warm happiness. Then you remember something. "Oh, by the way. Where is your mother? I haven''t seen her since I came here." "Ummm, Mother-sama and Mother Irin when to a mining city to investigate on something." (Ava) Then you had an idea. "Hey, why don''t we look at what she is doing right now?" "Oh, yea. I very much like to see it, please!" (Ava) she excitingly looking at the holo map. "Ohh excellent idea Tony-kun. let see what my wife is doing right now." (Helen) "Umm. Where is the mining city?" "Over there at the mountain nearest to the capital at the south-east." (Lenna) she is pointing at it. "Oh, got it." You found mining city and zoom in for a closer look. The Holo map is showing the bird''s eye view of the mining city. But there something wrong. "Aisha! Mark, all the life form on the map!" you had a bad feeling about this. Beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beeeeeeeeeepppppppppppppppppppppp* There was a massive amount of red dots outside the mining city, and they are moving toward the mining city. "Tony-san. what are those red dots." (Ava) "we about to find out. Aisha! identified the approaching targets." "Right away...It the creature that you fought two days ago!" (Aisha) "WHAT!?" (everyone) "How did they pass the barrier?" (Lenna)she turns and looks at Helen "Yea, If they did, we would notice by now." (Helen) "Mother-sama and Mother Irin is in danger." (Ava) she was looking at you for help. "How long will those things reach the mining city?" you ask "Approximately 15min." (Aisha) "Good enough. Looks like I''m up." You are getting ready to suit up. "Tony-san¡­" (Ava) "Don''t worry Aisha-chan. I save everybody as I can. I promise." You pat her head. "Mm! I believe you." (Ava) "Wait. We''re coming too! (Helen) Helen and Lenna walk toward you. "you can''t. if I lift you both up, I can''t fly at my max speed." "Then use the magic door as you did before." (Lenna) "That won''t work, you need two to active it. One here and one at the mining city." "Ummm, then let us fly in those armours as well." (Helen) "Those armours are not complete yet, and you need a lot of practice to operate it." You then equipped your armour. Helen and Lenna look at each in silence. They were thinking of a way to come with you. "Master. I have a solution." (Aisha) "What is it?" "The prototype Elf Mk 1 base is complete. Why don''t you let Lenna-sama and Helen-sama equipped it, and I''ll control the suit while we fly there? It also a chance to test a lot of things as well." (Aisha) you then think for a few seconds. "Mmm, good point." You then took two metal cube out of your inventory and gave it to Lenna and Helen. "Ohhhhhhhhhh." (Helen) her eyes are twinkies like a kid. "Hey, how do you put this on?" she was looking all over the metal cube. "1 sec." you are typing on your holo-keyboard. Then the cube starts to glow. "Ok, it ready; please stand still and relax." You took the Cube off Helen and put on her chest. Then you active it. The Cube then slowly transform and cover Helen''s whole body. It took about 15sec for transformation. And she this now wear an armour suit like your but had a feminine style in it. "WWWWWOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH. THIS IS SO COOL. My whole face is cover, but I can see everything." (Helen) You then did the same thing to Lenna. She transforms, as well. She looks precisely like Helen'' armour. "How do you feel Lenna-san?" you checking all the system in both suits. "I feel odd and a bit heavy. I can''t move much." (Lenna) "Just one more and..... done." You optimise the suits for Helen and Lenna. They now can move as they wish. "Wooooow. This is so amazing." (Helen) she began to look around at her armour body. "Let go. We don''t want to waste any more time." (Lenna) you all make your way to an open area. "Right. You both, please relax, and Aisha does the flying." "Got it!" (Lenna and Helen) "Ok, Let go!" The three armour figures launch up into the sky. 26 Lets have some fun 10:07 AM Somewhere in the sky. "WOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOHHH! THIS IS AWESOME!!!!" (Helen) she and Lenna are flying right behind you. "Aisha, how their condition." you were checking the status of Helen and Lenna''s suit on you visor hud. "Helen-sama''s adrenaline is higher than the average level while there an increased level of stress on Lenna-sama." (Aisha) she reports and showing it on your visor hud. "Lenna-san, are you ok?" your hud pop up live image of Lenna''s face, and it seems that she is shutting her eyes tightly. "I I''m fine! Stop asking!" (Lenna) she makes voice healthy as possible, but her face tells a different story. "Umm, are you sure? You don''t look so good." You still watch her on the visor hud. "WHAT! How do you-!? (Lenna) She opened her eye and saw your face on the corner of her visor hud. She realises that she being watched all along, her face got a bit red and then avoid eye contact with you. "What? What? What''s going on?" (Helen) she pops up on both you and Lenna''s visor hud. "Helen! Where did you pop up from?" (Lenna) "Hehehehe. Aisha-chan has taught me a lot of things while we are flying. This armour suit can do a lot of things you know!" (Helen) she sounds like she is having fun. "Eh I see, Aisha could you please Teach Lenna-san a few things as well." "Happy to, master. Also, I would like permission to unlock the flight control to Helen-sama." (Aisha) "mmmm granted, but only 20% of the control. Did you teach her the instruction?" "Yes master, I believe that she has absorbed 30% of the necessary instruction. By my calculations and observation on Helen-sama, she is ready to for live flight simulation." (Aisha) she shows you every detail on your visor hud. "Nicely done Aisha. Just make sure you don''t leave Lenna-san out." "Don''t worry master, am already in the middle of teaching Lenna-sama right now." (Aisha) "Very good, how long until we reach the destination?" "Approximately 4min." (Aisha) "Mmmm, let hope that we not late." You look at the live map on your visor hud. You saw the army of the shadow spawns had reached the mining city. You were very worried about Ava''s mothers. "WOOOOOOOH YEEEAAAAAA!" (Helen) her suit was unlocked, and now she is doing a lot of mid-air manoeuvre and other stunts, but she still closely following you to the Mining City. ******** 10:10 AM Mining City At the South gate wall. The elves were firing the arrows toward the army of amour Shadow spawns, but the arrows did not slow down the army of Shadow spawns at all. Among the elves on the wall, there were two elves stand out from the rest of them. One of them had long brown hair, glasses and was wearing a white lab coat. And another elf wore a fancy white dress with a beautiful crown, hold a magic staff. "FIRE LANCES!!" (????) she holds the magic staff up in the air, and multiple of flames that were in a shape of lanes appear in the sky and charging toward the Shadow spawns. But as the flaming lanes get very close to the shadow spawns, then the flames vanish in thin air. The Shadow spawn was unharmed. "what is going on? Why does my fire lance disappear like that Irin? (????) she turns and looks at the elf with a lab coat. ".....Anti-magic enchantment...¡­very rare...very problematic." (Irin) she said with no emotion on her face. "Then what you suggest we do? Our soldier''s arrows barely do anything to them, and my magic is basically useless to these abominations." (????) "...¡­Evacuate.....to Zylris.....Helen¡­..back up." (Irin) her half-open was staring the Elf that was holding the magic staff. "I can''t just leave everyone behind for our safety!" (????) "...¡­..Saria.....we must.....their fight...¡­..will be in vain." (Irin) "No! there got to be a way to-." BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM* Queen Saria was interrupted by a massive explosion at the rear army of Shadow spawns. Everybody on the wall was staring at the sudden event. They can see the scattered body of the rear rank of Shadow spawns flew all over the place. The vanguard of the army stops to look at there comrade demise. "What happens?" (Saria) she looks at Irin who was speechless as well. Then a three armour figure flew and landed on the battlefield. Everybody eyes were locked on to these three figures that enter the battlefield. "What are they? Are they on our side?" (Saria) she was confused to what just happened ".....maybe." (Irin) she replies. * 10:12 On the battlefield. "Helen-san, Lenna-san I unlock the suit so feel to rampage on these things as you wish. Also, feel free to ask Aisha for any assistance. I''ll take care of any runaway." You turn around hovering and then few toward the rear of the army. "YOSH!! Let compete, Len-chan! Let see who kill the most here!" (Helen) she is fisting her hand together. "Hmph! Alright, let see who got the most kills here. Aisha, can you tracks our kill count?" (Lenna) "Certainly." (Aisha) the kills counter pop up on both of Lenna and Helen''s visor hud screen. "Awesome! Now Let see the power of this suits!" (Helen) The jet repulser erupts from her back, launching herself toward the group of the Shadow spawns. The shadow spawns held up there shield to protect themselves, but "HHHHAAAAAAAA!!" Helen charing toward with punch. When the punch did land on the shield did not stop there, but her blow when right through the shield and cause a significant cack on the shadow Spawn''s heavy armour, then that Shadow spawn flew backwards and its allies at great impact. "Woah, what a power." (Helen) She was looking at her armour fist, and she could not figure out how could this armour give her so much raw power. But that thought disappeared when she realised that she owns this power now. Then she looks at half-dead Shadow spawn that was caused by her. She smiles, happy with the result. "Now then, since you freaks invade my kingdom don''t expect to run away alive." (Helen) she charged toward other group and began her slaughter. "Hmmm, as I expect, the human has made something that could greatly tip the balance of power. Sigh, I hate to admit, but I''m glad he came to us." (Lenna) she was looking at Helen slaughtering the Shadow spawns left and right. "RAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!" One of Shadow spawn sneak behind Lenna and swing down its axe down toward her head. DINGGGG!!* Lenna caught the axe blade while still looking at Helen. Then she slowly turns toward the sneaking shadow spawn. "Hmph, I feel nothing at all, and it quite light." (Lenna) She then grips the axe blade hold it in place. The shadow spawn tries to pull it axe away, but the shaft wasn''t even moving from Lenna''s grips. "I see, now I know why the human was always so confident with his strength." She then crushed the axe blade into pieces. "It because he can back it up!" The shadow spawns then look at its broken axe and toss it away. And proceed to punch Lenna with it armour fist. Lenna saw what it is doing and try not to do anything. "RAAAAA!" the Shadow spawn aim for Lenna''s head. DINGGGGGG!!* Its fist land a full blow on Lenna''s head. "hahaha. I don''t feel a thing." (Lenna) she unsheathed her sword and sliced the Shadow spawn it half. "Now then, I can''t let Helen beat me just yet." Her sword edge glow with a blue light."Let''s have some fun." She then looks at the group of the shadow spawn that was charging toward her. 27 A Warning "Mm, look like they having fun." You were hoving in the sky watching Helen and Lenna slaughter these Shadow spawns. "oh they starting to retreating." On your hud, you lock on to all the Shadow spawns that was retreating and fire 1000 of homing missile that was the size of a thumb. From below, you could see the Shadow spawns explode individual one by one. "Aisha, find anything?" you look the map on your hud. "Yes master, am detecting a strange anomaly five miles at the south from here." (Aisha) "Good, let go check it out." you flew toward the waypoint on the map. ****** You arrive and land on your you waypoint. You then began to scan the area. Beep beep!* the scan is picking up on something. You then walk toward it. "Aisha, what the anomaly?" "Yes, there seems to be some kind of space manipulation."(Aisha) She put all the detail on the hud. "Mmmm¡­.. Aisha, can you scan and find the source of this space manipulation?" "Right away master." (Aisha) she began to do her own thing. You then take a look around the forest and search for any clue. At first, you thought that space manipulation was caused by magic, but your instinct tells you that there something going on behind the scenes and you had an idea who the leading cause of the Shadow spawns attacking the elves. The two reasons were, one the unknown message saying to watch out for Esher and other was a Life orb you found on the Shadow spawns. You check the codex, and it said, the life orb is an item that can create an abomination in any form as the user wishes by using a sentient''s corpses, and this would explain the Shadow spawns. And the Life orb can only be created by a necromancer''s skill. "Master am detecting a source of space manipulation at 5miles to the East from here." (Aisha) "Well then, let go and greet the person who is harming my elve''s kingdom." Your eyes go dark and filled with killing intent, and then you flew toward the east. ******** Somewhere on the rocky hill, 12 miles away from the Mining City. "FUCK! FUCK! FUCKKKKKKKKK!! THAT FUCKING ROBOT NERDDDD!! HOW THE FUCK HE KEEP DESTROYING MY ARMY!!" (Hood 1) "Hey, just because we are doing well destroying the beast kingdom doesn''t mean we can take on the guy that can fuck up your army." (hood 3) "YOU SHUT THE FUCK UP!! JUST BECAUSE YOU, THE ONLY ONE THAT CAN USE GATE SKILL, DOESN''T MAKE YOU BETTER THAN ME YOU SHIT HEAD." (hood 1) he angrily points his finger at the hooded guy 2. "Calm down, you dumb shit. We already finish one of our jobs, and we suppose to go back to the mainland to reports this to the Popes." (Hood 3) "TCH!! I FUCKING KNOW!! I JUST WANT TO KILL THAT PIECE OF SHIT WHO RUIN OUR PLAN!!" (Hood 1) "It fine, Alex-san said the plan still in motion after all. Come, let get fuck out of here before we get caught." (Hood 3) he extends his arm, and his hand starts to glow. "TCH!! Fine, let go." (Hood 1) "I''m afraid not." In the air, you deactivate the clocking mode on your armour and reveal yourself to the two hooded people. "WHAT?!" (Hood 1 and 3) they both turned to their right and saw you hovering in the sky crossing your arm. "Now would you kindly tell me who are you and why are you attacking the Elves?" you spoke to them on the loudspeaker. "YOU''RE THE ONE SHOULD TELL US WHO YOU ARE. ARE YOU WITH THE EMPIRE OR THE CHURCH?" (Hood 1) He madly screams at you. "YOU IDOT KEEP YOUR MOUTH SHUT! DON''T TELL HIM ANYTHING!!" (Hood 3) he quickly came to an grab the hood one shoulder. "HMPH! THEN ALL I NEED TO DO IS KILL HIM!! (Hood 1) he took out a three Life orb and threw toward the air. "COME, FROTH! BEHEMOTH!!" The three life stop in mid-air, then a living flesh creeping out of the Life orbs and finally it slow construct itself. Slowly it forms into a massive Shadow Spawn. "RORAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!" The Abomination beast was about 30m big. It was quite different from other Shadow spawn; this huge one seems to be more animal-like. "HAHAHAHA! KILL HIM, MY SLAVE!!!" (Hood 1) he orders the creature and pointing at you. "RAAAAAAAAAA!!" It is slowly charging toward you. You just stood there waiting for it to attack. Then it grabs your hold body in its paw and smashes you toward the ground. SMASH!* SMASH!* SMASH!* "HAAHAAHAAHAA!! THAT WHAT YOU GET WHEN YOU GET IN OUR WAY! HAHAHAHAHA!" (Hood 1) He shouts at you with full of joy. Then the behemoth picks you up and throws you toward the rocky mountain with its full strength. "HAHAHA! SEE I TOLD YOU THAT HE WAS NO MATCH FOR ME!!" (Hood 1) he was smiling at the hood 3. "Something wrong." (Hood 3) "HAAAAA! HOW? HE ALREADY DEAD!" ( Hood 1) "Why is he not fighting back?" (Hood 3) "LIKE SAID! HE ALREADY DEAD! BUT JUST TO BE SURE! FINISH HIM! SLAVE!" (Hood 1) "RAAAAAAAAAAA! The Behemoth just toward you with two fists coming down toward you. BOOOM!!* The Behemoth start to rapidly smash you against the rocky mountain with its two massive fists. SMASH SMASH SMASH SMASH SMASH SMASH SMASH SMASH SMASH SMASH SMASH!!* And this goes on for a while. Then it stops and back away. "HAHAHA!! ENOUGH! HE ALREADY A PANCAKE BY NOW!" (Hood 1) he laughs with satisfaction. "Mm. Let take that guy''s armour for Dave to study." (Hood 3) He is walking toward the pile of rubble where you were. "YEA, THAT GUY IS A GENIUS HE CAN CREATE MANY THING, HE EVEN MADE AN ANTI-MAGIC EQUIPMENT! HAHA, MAYBE WE COULD GET SOME TECH ARMOUR AS WELL." (Hood 1) The pile of rubble start to shake. "Wha-?" (Hood 3) "THAT''S IMPOSSIBLE!!" (Hood 1) his eyes were wide open. You then emerge from under the pile of rubble unharmed and your armour glow in red light. "Ahhhhh, I fell asleep for a bit." You slowly bend your head left and right for a stretching. "Master, Kinetic energy absorption has reached 60% capacity." (Aish) she reports you. "Now then, could you lot please tell me who you are already? I am getting bored." "KILL HIMMMM SLAVEEEEE!! KILL HIMMMMMMMMM!!" (Hood 1) he shouts at you with full rage. "RORAAAAAAA!!" The Behemoth is charging toward you with his fits again. "Ahhh, how annoying. Aisha, Kinetic bust maximum output." Your right arm began to glow bright red. "RAAAAAAA!!" The Behemoth''s massive fists came down fast. You then counter with your red arm as well. "Kinetic bust, normal punch." WOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOSHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!** the punch was so overpowered the Behemoth''s upper body disappear. The blow that you barely put any power to it. Could cause a massive shock toward the cloudy sky and turn it to a clear sky. BAM!* the lower part of the Behemoth body fell down. "W WW WWW WWWHAT THE HELL ARE YOU?!" (Hood 1) he pointing his shaking figure at you. "I''M BATMAN!" you laugh. Because you always want to say that. It is one of the most famous lines from your favourite comic. Then there some kind of portal appears behind the Hood 1. "DON''T STAND THERE LIKE A IDOT! WE RETREATING NOW!!" (Hood 3) He ran then grabs the hood 1''s arm and pulls toward the portal. Finally, they both disappear inside the Portal. "Mmmm. They run away, huh. That fine, but let give them a little warning first." On your hud screen, you select on Alice and click on bombardment. ************** At the Far East The portal appears, and two hood figures walk out. They both were silenced without saying anything. They could still feel the pressure from that punch. "Oh hey, you two, where had you been? We will be going back-." He stops the talk and sees something wrong with these two. "What happens?" (Hood 2) "Alex-san, we meet him¡­." (hood 3) "Who?" (Alex) "The armoured guy from the Elves." ( Hood 3) he said in a soft tone like he was afraid. "He d ddddesttoryyy my Behemoth." (Hood 1) he was no longer loud like before, and his whole body was shaking. "That Impossible! The Behemoth and single hand raze a city to the ground, and it takes a 100000 soldier to take it down!" (Alex) "Yea, but he kills with one punch." (Hood 3) "What!?" (Alex) his jaws drop, and his eyes are wide open. Then the whole group fell in silence. "Anyway, we finish one of our objectives; we can go and plan how to deal with that armoured guy later." (Alex) Hood 1 and 3 look at each other and nod. "Come on, Let g-." BOOOOOM BOOOOMM BOOOOM BOMMM BOMMMM BOOOMMM BOMMMM!!* A laser raining down from the sky. The explosion is everywhere around those three people. Then the Laser finally stop. The smoke is starting to disappear. "What the fuck happened? Yami! Are you ok? (Hood 3) he is covered in dirt dust and a few wounds. "Yea, am fine where- ALEX" (Yami) he saw Alex on the ground his body is half burned. "He was protecting us. We need to treat him now! Chris!" (Yami) he looks at the hood 3. "I KNOW!" (Chris). He opens the portal, and the two carry Alex''s Half-burned body through the portal, and the portal disappears. You were watching all this on your visor hud screen at the same place where you are standing. "Master, His injury is in critical condition, and the other two receive a minor injury." (Aisha) she reports. "Did you collect enough data as you want?" "Yes, and thank you for listing my selfish request. But Master, is it ok to use a Bombardment?" (Aisha) "It fine. I only use 10% of Alice''s power. If I use 100%, they are dead already, and this is only a warning after all." "I understand. BEEP BEEP* Master, it seems Helen-sama and Lenna-sama had finished." (Aisha) "Ohh, Who won?" "It seems Helen-sama had won by one kill." (Aisha) "HAHA, Well, let go and greet them." you launch up in the air and fly toward the Mining City. 28 A Prank You reach the battlefield of the Mining City, and you see the corpse of the Shadow spawns everywhere, and also you saw Helen and Lenna were talking to each other with their faceplate open. You came down and land. "YO!! Tony-kun, where have you been?" (Helen) she waves at you. "I went a take care the rest of the shadow spawns that was retreating." You walk toward them. "I see, Len-chan and I just finished, and I won!" (Helen) she raises her hand into the air. "Hmph! You cheat, Helen! You stole my kill!" (Lenna) she crossed her arm and was not happy with the competition result. "That because you were too slow, that''s why you lost." (Helen) "What was that!? Why don''t we fight right now see whos better this time then? (Lenna) "Oh, you so going to get it!" (Helen) She began to a fighting stance. Seeing all this heating up so quickly, you swiftly stop them. "OK, Ok, Let just say you both done very well, just look." you three looking at the pile corpse around you. "But still, I want a prize!" (Helen) she turns and looks at you with her tone is starting to sound childish "OI, Enough with the prize already you big baby!" (Lenna) she karate chop on Helen''s head. "PRIZE! PRIZE! PRIZE! PRIZE! PRIZE! PRIZE! PRIZE!" (Helen) She is throwing a tantrum. "OK, I got it, Helen-san, I made the best sword for you." "Really?" (Helen) she stops and looks at you. "yes. Really. I will create the best sword just for you." You gave a smile. "Better than Len-chan''s?" (Helen) she steps closer to you. "Oi!" (Lenna) she doesn''t like where is going if Helen gets a better weapon that better than her''s. There might be a chance that she is going to lose in a duel again. "Ummm." You turned and saw Lenna''s unhappy face. Then you avoid her and look back at the Helen who is making an adorable face waiting for your answer. "Yes, it would be better.." you give her a bitter smile. "YESSSSSS! TONY-KUN DISUKI!! (I love you)" (Helen) she jumps and hugs you, but unfortunately, you can''t feel anything since you both still in your armour suit. she got off you. "Now let go and meet Saria and Irin then have some fun with them. Hehehehehe." Helen''s faceplate close back then she took off a flew toward the Mining City. You still stand there and watch Helen fly off. Then you turn toward Lenna, who is again cross her arm looking very unhappy. "Lenna-san, don''t worry, I will upgrade your sword as well." You approach her. "Hmph! No one asks you!" (Lenna) she quickly turns away from you with her arm, still crossing her chest. "Ah come on, don''t be like, Lenna-san. I promise that your new sword and Helen-san''s will evenly match in all aspect. She then turns back toward you and starts walking away. You were sad and confused, did she beginning to hate you now? You definitely don''t want that to happen. Then she stops. "What are you doing, Tony? Helen has reached the Mining city already. We better get there before Helen start her prank." (Lenna) "Oh, right, let- did you just say my name?" you are very shock and happy at the same time. "H H HMPHH! Don''t get the wrong idea! It a pain just keep calling you Human and Human, over and over. So be grateful that I start calling you by your name. I''M OFF!" She took off and flew toward the city. ".......TSUNDERE ALRETTTTT!!" It takes you a while, but you finally realise it. But wait a minute. Aren''t her tough side is just a facade? Ok, now you are more confused, which is a real Lenna-san? (Author note: For those of you who don''t know: Tsundere (¥Ä¥ó¥Ç¥ì, pronounced [ts?nde?e]) is a Japanese term for a character development process that describes a person who is initially cold (and sometimes even hostile) before gradually showing a warmer, friendlier side over time.) "Oh crap, I need to catch up to them!" you realise that you forgot the loots left behind. You quickly dismantled everything and flew off and follow Lenna and Helen. You finally catch up with Lenna, but Helen was already at the Mining City. At the Mining City Helen was surround by the elves guards with their weapon pointing at her. As you come closer, you finally know why the elve guards were hostile to Helen even though she is their king. "HALT! You are trespassing our Kingdom! Leave at once!" (Mining city guards) "WAHAHAHAHA!! What can your weak weapon do against me? I''m I mighty armour warrior who destroys all the Shadow spawns! And you think you stand a chance! WAHAHAHAH." (Helen) she is using a voice changer to make the voice sound like an evil human male voice. "Ke! YOU DARE!?" (Mining city guards) They still keep there from the unknown armour warrior. They are afraid of her because of her destructive power. Then the most beautiful Elf walk forward. "Oh, mighty warrior! The one who saves us, why have you come to our kingdom looking for trouble? We never did anything to insult you." (Queen Saria) She is walking toward the unknown warrior (Helen) with a majestic appearance without any fear. By her side was Priest Irin who always had a none emotion face. "Your majesty please retreat to the capital at once! We will hold this villain here s long as we can." (Guard 2) they move to protect Queen Saria. "Don''t be foolish! Those armour warrior just destroy an army of Shadow spawns which we barely scatch them." (Queen Saria) The guard cannot argue back because what she said was right. If the armoured warrior wants to wipe them, he would. "Ohhh! What a wise and Beautiful Queen, you truly live up to your reputation." (PranK Helen) she makes a sarcastic bow. "I see that you head of me. then why don''t we peacefully discuss this at my castle at Zylris." (Queen Saria) she smiles at the Armour warrior. "Oh, sorry but I take what I and when I want, and right now I w-a-n-t you, your majesty." (Prank Helen) she said with the evilest tone as possible and tried not to laugh as well. Everybody grip their weapon tightly and prepare to fight off their life. "I see, then." her magic staff start to glow. "You are now the enemy of all elves! And if you want me that badly, then you can dream while you in hell! " (Queen Saria) she and everyone were prepared to attack. They were afraid to lose their life, but for their kingdom, they would do anything even throw away their own life. "Irin, go back to the capital and report this to Helen. I''ll buy you some time and tell Helen if they take me as a hostage, please Kill me." (Saria) she said to Irin, who is standing next to her while her eyes locked toward the evil armour warrior. "......I got it...¡­I will come back with Helen.....so..... don''t die.....we need you." (Irin) she kisses Saria and gets ready to retreat, but she stops because the other Armour warrior came and does something unexpected. "WAHAHA! TIME FOR RAMPA- DINNNGGGG!* she turned around and saw Lenna finally reaches Mining city and does a karate chop on her head. "Enough fooling around already!" (Lenna) after the chop she then turns around toward Queen Saria and knee before her. "I''m glad you are doing well your majesty." (Lenna) At the same time, you land next to Helen. Then you got a glimpse of the Queen of Elves and there one word to describe her which is: DDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAMNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNN!! ("That is the hottest MILF I HAVE EVER SEE!!") You thought. She was like those hot Milf hentai mangas you read. Her face was similar to Ava but more mature. She had a G cup breasts, beautiful curvy body, and finally, her bulge crotch was huge. You would love to see under the fancy dress. Everybody was stunned why does the powerful armour just bow to their queen, and why is another one is evil? "You are?" (Queen Saria) she and everyone were confused. "Oh, that right." (Lenna) she forgot that she wearing a helmet then took it off and revealed her face. "Lenna!" (Saria) She was shocked that the armoured warrior was actually her people. Helen starts to giggling. "Sigh, and which means." She turned and looked at the evil armour suit that is now giggling. "PFFFFFFFFFFFF AHAHAHAHAHAHA!!" (Helen) she cannot contain her laughter anymore. "HELEN!! THAT WASN''T FUNNY AT ALL!!" (Saria) She angrily looks at Helen whose laugh her ass off. She doesn''t find this situation at all. "But come on, you should see the look on your face! Hahahahahahaha!" (Helen) she removes the helmet and continues laughing. "HELEN!!" (Saria) her face was bright red for not figure it out that this was her husband''s prank all along. All the soldier and guards finally relax since they know that the armoured warrior was actually their Royal Guard Captain and the king all along. They low their weapons. "And who might that person be?" (Saria) she is now looking at you. "Heheheh. This guy is someone very very important to us. Hahaha!" (Helen) she and slap your back and laugh. The lab coat glasses girl quickly rush forward and look around on Lenna''s armour body. Since the armoured warriors were Helen and Lenna, she dropped everything else and came to inspect the armour that could easily destroy the thing they couldn''t. "Irin-sama?"(Lenna) Irin was checking Lenna''s armour firmly all over her body. "...¡­.Lenna...Helen...¡­.where did you get.....That?" (Irin) Even thou her face looks emotionless, her half-opened eyes were sparkling with interest. "well, It a Long story; we should go somewhere else." (Lenna.) see all the soldier around them "Everyone return to your duty and don''t let your guard down just because the enemy is dead!" (Saria) "Yes, your majesty!" (All the guard and soldier ) they when back and returns to their duty. "Now then, I presume that you are the reason why we win, right?" (Saria) she looks at you with a smile. "Come, let us go to the mansion and talk about this, and Goddess''s Sake, Helen! Stop laughing already!" (Saria) she then turns around and starts walking. "Nooo, hahaha! I can''t! Hahaha! Your face was priceless!" (Helen) Irin, Lenna and Helen start following her. You then follow everyone through the Mining City. 29 Our Husband As you follow everyone toward the mansion, you were checking the Mining city. The city is exactly as its name said, the Mining city, you could see the enormous mining equipment and a cart of ores next to the mine. A few minutes later you reach the town square and you were stunned by what you saw. There a lot of elves lay on the ground in line order; they look to be unwell. "How many people who are sick?" (Helen) she looks at Saria with a serious expression. "80% population of this city. The cause was newly discovered ore which contains highly pure energy. But luckily thanks to Irin who manage to create a cure. Right now, these people are recovering." (Saria) "mmmm...¡­.Irin....work hard...¡­..cure incomplete.....need more time...¡­shadow attack.....Helen bad." (Irin) "ah come on that was a bit of fun." (Helen) she Shrugged. ".....not funny...¡­Helen....punishment....or.....tell, Linda." (Irin) "Woah! Woah! Woah! Ok, I get it my bad, ok, so don''t tell Linda please." (Helen) her face gone ashen as if she lost all of her blood. "Fufufufu, now you''re scared, but no you either face our punishment or face Linda-san." (Saria) She gives an evil smile to Helen. Helen quickly rushes to Saria side. "Oh my darling there no need to get so angry, you ruin that beautiful face of your." (Helen) she put her arm around Saria waist and pull her closer. "Punishment or Linda-san." (Saria) her voice icy similar to Linda. "I take the punishment please." (Helen) she said in the low tone with her head down. "Fufufufu. You''ll be our fuck toy tonight then. looking forward to it." (Saria) she and Irin look at each other then they look at Helen with a lustful gaze. "y yes ma''am." (Helen) She lowers her head and Lenna giggles on Helen''s misfortune. Finally, you and everyone arrive at the mansion. "You may go and take a rest." (Saria) she looks at her guards that was escorting her. "Thank you very much!" (Escort guards) they walk backwards then stop and bow finally turn around and went their way. "Now then let go inside." (Saria) the door then opens on its own. "Welcome back your majesty and Mistress Irin." (Elven Maids) they line up on each side and bow gracefully. "I''m back." (Saria) She then handed the maid her staff and coat, same as Irin she handed her lab coat to the maids. Then Saria walks toward a living room and sits on the chair and stare straight at you. "Well then, would you mind tell who you are?" (Saria) she smiles at you. You then got out of your suit and reveal yourself. "my name is Tony Stank, your majesty, I am Technology Scientist. I also happen came from another world. "Hoh, A human, an extinct race. would you mind telling me how did you come to our world?" (Saria) She was inspecting your whole body with her eyes. The same for Irin, her half-open eyes were sparkling. You were about to explain but, "Wait, Tony, I''ll do the explaining." (Lenna) She then tells how you fell down from the sky and save her and Ava from a horde of shadow spawns. You save her again, and single-handed slaughter all evolve shadow spawns. And everything things else that happen. "So Tony-san is our daughter new husband."(Saria) she then turns toward Helen, who is still wearing the armour suit. "Helen, did he pass the test?" (Saria) "He passes BOTH tests!" (Helen) she gave Saria a thumb up. "I see, so Tony-san is the new Elven Champion?" (Saria) "That right, he beat me fair and square. and he is great on other stuff, fufufufufu." (Helen) she wink and Saria. "Oh my, I forward to it then." (Saria) Her cheeks went a little bit red. Then she stares at you with her hungry eyes. You notice her gaze was looking right at you. Your face turns red from embarrassed and quickly find a new subject to talk about. "Lenna-san, Helen-san I need the armour back please." You type on your arm holo-keyboard. The armour on Lenna and Helen start to transform back to a Metal Cube. "Ahhhh, my armour." (Helen) she saddens that the armour came off her. "Don''t worry; these armours were just a base for your real armour. When it ready I come and ask for other detail for what kind of feature you want to have." You come and pick up the cube and put it int your inventory.k "Ohhhh, I can''t wait!" (Helen) she no longer feels sad. "Ohhh...¡­amazing...¡­..Tony...¡­. armour suit....strong." (Irin) she came forward and inspected your armour. "What...¡­..magic...¡­..to make ...¡­.armour." she looks at you. "Ummm, there no magic to making the suit." you smiled back at her. "What!.....impossible...¡­armour...¡­.so strong...How to make it?" (Irin) She was very shocked when you said there was no magic involved. "Irin-san I heard that you are good with magic items and theory. If you don''t mind, could you teach me about how magic work and stuff to do with magic? In return, I will teach you about science technology." Irin quickly grabs your hands and hold your it up. "....Marry me!" (Irin) Her half-open were staring at your eyes. But she was serious. "Ehhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!" you enter the state of shock. "but aren''t you Saria-san wife?" you look at Helen and Saria. "That how it is Tony-kun. We are that kind of Family. We all love and accept each other so there no such thing as an affair in our family but that only within our family. Other people can''t just easily join, they must pass our test, and it happens that you pass most of our test. in other words, the moment you became Ava''s Husband, you become our husband." (Helen) she got behind Saria chair and slowly bent down rub her face against Saria''s face. "Lenna-san as well?" you look at Lenna. "Ah, not yet. Len-chan is very stubborn. We try to invite her a lot of time, but she always refuses." (Helen) "Hmph, I don''t want to become your wife." (Lenna) she looks away from Helen. "Fufufufu but soon you will." (Helen) she winks at you. "If you don''t have anything else to say, I like to excuse myself; the city guards need a high ranking officer ." (Lenna) she exits the room then left the building. "...¡­Tony....Tony....Teach me...your Technology." (Irin) she is pulling you to somewhere. "Ah, Irin-san please don''t pull me so hard." Both of you and Irin left the room. Leave only Saria and Helen in the living room. "Pppfffff haha haha! It looks like our wife fell for another man. What you think, Saria?" (Helen) she then came around Saria and keened down in front of her. "He passed." (Saria) she happy smiles brightly at Helen. "But he needs to satisfy me first if he plans to go for Irin." She licks her sexy lips. Her breathing starts to become heavy. "Oh, by the way, don''t play the role of the giver yet. Ava seems to want to the first to do that." (Helen) She rubs Saria''s thighs and spread them wide open. And move her face toward Saria''s huge bulge crotch. "Sigh, It can''t be helped. Ava is the one that found him first." (Saria) she put her hands on Helen''s head and pull her in. "But right now am quite thirsty. Lick* lick*" (Helen) she began to lick those huge sacks. "Don''t worry, I always have plenty." (Saria) she softly moans. 30 At the west continen Day 4 10:17 PM The Royal Mansion of the Mining City. Guest room. You are sitting on the desk. You were working on a particular device. " That should do it!" you finally finish the new machine that you been working on for hours. "Congratulations Master, you have created an Advance portal device." (Aisha) "Aisha, begin link sequence." You were typing on the holo-Keyboard. "Roger! System linked, uploading to Alice 1. Loading¡­..Master the estimated time for upload competition will be approximately 8 hours." (Aisha) "Mm. Excellent. The portal ray will be finished right on time tomorrow." You lay back on your chair. "sigh, we learn a lot today." After you left the living room and followed Irin to her room, you then teach her the basic of your modern science. Although her face was emotionless, you really can see her enthusiasm on her half-open eyes. Her baby face was adorable, and her body was quite sexy as well, her height was the same as Ava, her breast was about a D cup. Her ass was the biggest you ever saw. You want to know what her reaction would be if she had sex since she has an emotionless personality. Any way you both spending whole day teaching each other about science and magic. Although you find it hard to understand her, because of her speech, you still learn some of the basic of magic, for example. There are 4 tier magic, Low magic, Mid magic, High magic and God magic and goes for the enchantment as well. Not only that, you learn that mage in this world is very rare. In the elf kingdom, there were about only 20 mages in a million of the population. These mages are not all-mighty powerful magic user as you thought to be, like those fantasy movie and game where they can cast a powerful destroying magic. They can most use low tier magic and a little chance of mid-tier spell. But what is low tier magic in general? You then have an idea and look through your codex. Low tier magic of Astia. The Low tier magic is magic mostly use for everyday lifestyle such as cleaning magic; lightweight magic, low fire or water summoning spell, and other types of life improvement magic spells. The Low tier magic power level of destruction is at a minimum, but these spells still could cause harm to anyone, but not enough to kill anyone. Mid-tier magic of Astia. The mid-tier magic is a better version of the low tier magic; it required a lot of mana, which why most can only use it once or twice a day, but some mages born with a vast pool of mana making them freely use the mid-tier magic as they please. The Mid-tier magic power level of destruction has enough power to destroy a city, depending on the caster magic mana pool. This is also there not many mages in the world of Astia could cast Mid-tier magic spells. High Tier magic of Astia. The high tier magic is magic that could cause a significant effect on the whole continent. The High tier was so powerful that no one in this world could cast it. Because it required a considerable amount of mana to cast the spell, just to cast one spell, the caster must have about 500x or more of one person''s mana or 500 mages together to cast one spell. God Tier magic of Astia. Just as its name says, God tier magic, its magic tier can''t be used by a mortal but only God or higher being. The power of the God tier magic could affect the whole world, or the entire galaxy depending on the caster. "Well, that sums up about the basic of the magic for now." You got off the chair and jump and lay on your bed looking at the ceiling. "I wonder if I use magic as well?" you extend your hand toward the ceiling. Beep Beep!* "Master, an update from Alice-nee-san" (Aisha) "What is it?" you got up and sat on the bed. "All Alice is in position." (Aisha) "What?" you quickly open your hologram interface. The hologram opens up, and then you select the map. "!!!!!!!" your eyes were wide open. Then you''ve put all the clue in your mind together and come with one answer. "Mila, You have lie to me." Incomplete map* : https://imagizer.imageshack.com/img921/3741/aWB34O.jpg *************** 10:20 PM Somewhere at the West Continent. Inside the large room, there are five high dress priests sat on there own high throne surround, and the middle throne seems to be the highest. One person in the middle keen on his knee and that person was Chirs, the man who can use gate magic. "So explain what happens to Alex. Why the one with the power to negate any magic, came back half dead." (Throne the far left) "Yes, your holiness. Five months ago. You commanded us to go to the East continent to cause the tension between the Empire and the kingdom as our God instructed." (Chris) "Yes, Our Lord has chosen you 4 to us, so that you all could guide all of the human race toward the light of his teaching. But as you can see, the empire is nothing but a conqueror loving fools and the kingdoms rejects our Lord''s teaching, which is an insult to our Lord." (Mid-left throne) "Indeed, they deserve our lord''s iron fist." (Chris) "They soon will..... And then what happened after you three departure?" (Throne mid-right) "As we sail toward the East continent, we got hit by a storm near the Mist sea. Our ship was destroyed a most of the crew were transferred back by me using my portal magic. Then when I use my portal again, the portal opens up toward the land I never saw before." (Chris) "Mmm, your report told us that the land you saw was filled with those demons that was supposed to be extinct for 100000 years ago after the world end." (Throne of the far left) "Yes, the new land was filled with Elf, beastkin, orc, goblins, centaur and other races. The demons you told us that was exterminated by our mighty lord. " (Chris) "Yes! Those disgusting demons were create by the demon goddess who send them to destory our world. Our Lord only creates us the human are his true children. Not those disgusting abomination, those things were not supposed to exist. That''s why our mighty lord himself purge them all from existence!" (mid-left throne) "Yes, we then observe these demons for two months, and we determined these are still primitive and will not pose any threat to us. But the only race that might soon threaten us would be the elf and beastkin. Then we stay and collect more information as we can and report them back here." (Chris) "Yes, we receive your report. These new fertile land and other resources are indeed a waste on these races. It was truly God''s gift for he guided you to find us these newfound land for our people and that''s why we gave the order to purge those things off the new property." (Throne mid-right) "Yes, we plan to wipe the elves first since they are very united and organise. They seem to be the most threat to us. We tested there military power and other things. Then after the tested concluded, we strike them hard." (Chris) "Mmm, I''m guessing the elves are gone then?" (Throne mild left). "No. The elf is still standing strong as before." (Chris) "what do you mean by that? Chris, how could God''s chosen lose to some primitive elves?" (Throne mid-right) his tone was not happy. "Your holiness, there seems to be an outsider involved and not only that, it seems he was like us, he from our world as well." (Chris) "WHAT!??" (Everyone expects the highest middle throne) then they began talking to each other. "How that''s possible. only our lord is the only one who can send someone from another world." (Thorne far left) "But if this was possible, whose could summon an outsider to our world? Could it be an empire and the kingdom?" (Far right throne) "That might be possible. We haven''t heard from our spies for five years. These two major power are up to something for sure." (Mid right) "Anyway, How strong is this outsider that interfere with God''s plan?" (Mid left) everyone look back at Chris. "Very strong. The outside is the reason why Alex-san was like that, and the one that single hand kill Yami''s Behemoth." (Chris) "WHAT!!?? (Everyone) "The behemoth that could destroy a city was defeated? This is not just a small problem any more." (Far left) "Agree we must pull back for now and find out more about this." (Mid left) "Chris, tell us what happens after the outsider encounter." (Far left) "After we met the outsider, we move our target from the elves and move toward the beastkin and it seems that the outsider did not follow us and seems to be on the elf side. So we successfully destroy the beast''s kingdom and now we move toward the north to finish off the centaur." (Chris) "Good, very good. If the outsider is protecting the elves only, then just wipe out the rest. We will later try to put all the resources to finish off the elve after we are ready." (Mid right) "Also, your holiness, we found something that may change everything." (Chris) "What is it?"(Mid left) "Here." (Chris) He took out a blue glow ore. Then one of the soldiers came toward Chris. Chris hand the metal to the soldier; the soldier then took the glowing blue mineral toward the 5 Popes on the throne. "This is...¡­. A MANA STONE!!!" (Far left) "WHAT!!??" (Everyone) "Chris! Where did you get this!?" (Far right) "Your holiness, I found these stone at the Mining city from the Elf kingdom. This Mana stone is the stone that no longer exists in this world due to the 100000 years event. And the mana stone is very precious to all mages. A single mana stone like this can contain a 1000x mana of one person. With this stone, you can easily cast high tier magic." Christ) "Indeed, this stone could change everything." (Mid left) Suddenly at the highest throne, someone stood up. "To all Popes, Forget about the empire and the kingdom for now and put all our effort into this new land; this is the will of our Lord. Make sure this new land is ours by any cost." (Prophet) he then left the room. "As you wish. Prophet-sama." (Everyone) they bow toward the prophet who already left. 31 The Prince Side story Day 4 9:00 PM East continent Empire''s Capital. In a full space room, a Handsome man was playing the organ. The music that was produced form the organ was a rhythm was a pure beauty of chaos. (similar to Davy Jones epic theme) And then a large door behind him open. Enter a beautiful sexy female knight. She came forward and kneed behind the handsome man. "My Prince, our spies have reported the recent activity on the church." (Female Knight) She spoke with a firm tone, but in her heart, she fears him. The youngest prince of the empire. The one who caused the fall of 5 major kingdoms in just 2 years. The one who holds the most power in the empire, even higher than the emperor. It wasn''t because he was strong in strength but mind. Everything in the empire was in his hands. "My Prince?" (Female Knight) she looked up and saw that the prince continue to play the organ. She makes up her mind and continues. "My Prince, our spy report that the church''s hero has found an island in the forbidden mist sea." The prince still ignores her. "My prince I heard that the Island was filled with a precious resource and extinct races, surely we must claim as our as soon as possible." he still ignores her and continue playing the organ. "oh and it seems one of the heroes was badly injured by the Island''s guardian and the guardian seems to wear a magic armour." (Female Knight) The music stop. The female knight quickly looks up. It looks like she got the prince attention, but his back was still facing her. She promptly took this chance. "My prince should I give the order to claim the Islan-." "What armour?" (Prince) The female knight was cut off. "Ah, yes. the spies report that the Hero Alex was nearly killed by the Armour Guardian." (Female Knight) "Describe the armoured guardian." (Prince) "Yes, your highness. According to the reports, the other heroes called this guardian an outsider who possed the skill of mech transforming." (Female Knight) She then saw something really shock to her core. the prince starts to giggle, and then he busts out. "heheheheeheheheheehe! hahahahahahahahahahahahahaha hahahahahahahahahahahahahaha hahahahahahahahahahahahahhahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha hahahahahahahahahahahahahaha hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha hahahahahahahahahahahahahaha *Beath in the air*hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha hahahahahahahahahahahahahaha *Beath in the air*hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha hahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha*Beath in the air* hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha hahahahahahahahahahahahahaha hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha!!" The prince was laughing. The Female knight falls on her butt, and she could not believe what she just saw. The supreme prince of the empire. Who never smile or laugh in his life. Is now grinning and laughing like a mad man. The female knight face turn blue, she was afraid, she never sees anything like this. The ice prince was scary with no emotion already, but he is laughing in front of her like a mad man. She wants to run away right now, but if she did would she die on the spot. She has no choice but to stay and watch this horror "HHHHHAAAAAAAAAAHAHHHHHHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHAHHAHAHAHHHHHHHHHHHHHAHAHAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHAHHHHHHHHHHHAHHAHAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHAHAHAHHHHAHAHAHAHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAAHAHAAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHAHAAHHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHHAAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAAAAAAAAAAAAAHAHHAHAHHAHAHAHHAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHHAAHHAAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAH!!" He was laughing while his right hand cover his eyes. "hahahahahahahaha, ehehehehehehehehe." And he finally stops. He then looks up at the ceiling and says: "You''re late........ Stank." The prince put the creepiest smiles on his handsome face. 32 A Demigod magic Day 5 6:16 AM The Royal Mansion of the Mining City. Guest room. On the bed, you still lay on your bed, wide awake. You did not sleep at all last night because you been quite busy doing a lot of things like trying to find ways to counter the enemy portal skill and spying the west continent. There some cities you can''t see for some reason, Aisha said it seems to be some kind of barrier for Anti-spying and it happens that the people that attacking the elf are at the biggest city in the west continent with the most significant anti-spying barrier. Ah well, you''ll come up with something later. You then check another town with no barrier on it, and it is just what you thought, they are human. The same goes for the east continent as well, they all human civilisation on this two continent. A lot of things doesn''t add up because Mila said that the world was newly created and most of the civilisation technology was in the early medieval era. But no matter how you look at it, these human civilisations were in the 15th century they more advance than all the races here on this continent. Unlike your world, these human has master science and magic as well and the most fearful things about them are their overwhelming number, they can overrun every race here on this continent, and since they attack your beloved elf race. Those humans on the west continent are now your enemy. Of course you can wipe them out of this world, but nahh you don''t want to be the same person back then. Anyway, one thing for sure those guys you met yesterday were scouts; otherwise, why would everyone be so shocked that you are human. Right now, you were glad you build Alice; otherwise, you''re still sitting in the dark don''t know anything. You guess the only things you can do is prepare upcoming war. And last night you draw a lot of blueprint on a different type of device and weapon, and that where you right now think what another idea can you come up with. Beep beep* "Master, The link is now complete and ready to use." (Aisha) "What? Its morning already?" you went to the window and opened the curtain. You then saw the morning sun slowly rising. "Wow, I never notice that. Aisha how many blueprints did I make?" "roughly around 367 blueprints." (Aisha) "mm, right, we got a lot of work to after I set up a workshop. Oh, Aisha informs me if there any human enter this continent." You then open up the map and zoom at the Zylris royal castle where Ava is. "As you wish, master." (Aisha) You then select the location which is Ava''s room. You hold the portal ray and shoot. The beam that you shoot out creates a blue hole. You then put the portal ray away and walk through the blue tunnel, you then exit the blue hole you end up in Ava''s room. "Looks like it works perfectly." You are happy with the portal ray results. Then you looked around Ava''s room and didn''t see her anywhere. "Ava-chan? Where are you?" you began to call her out. "Ehh!? Tony-san?" (Ava) her voice seems to come from the other room. "Ah, yes, it''s me" you walk toward the door where Ava''s voice came from. "Ahhh, just one sec I nearly finished changing." (Ava) she shouts back. "Oh, Ok." you then wait for her to finish. A few minutes later. "Sorry to keep you are waiting" (Ava) she opens the door and reveals herself to you. Then she ran and jumped toward you. You then caught her in your arms. You both happily embrace each other; you feel her soft cheek on your chest. Her body smells very lovely. Look like she just finishes having a bath. The whole sensation of her hugs feel so wonderful you wish this could go on forever. You then start lovingly her by pat her head. "Tony-san hows Mother-sama and Mother Irin?"(Ava) she looks up at you with a worrying face. "They are fine and doing well." You smile back at her. "Really?" (Ava) "I promise, didn''t I?" you rub her head. "Mm, I love you, darling." (Ava) she nods and lovingly hugs you back. "Ava-chan, how about we go see her right now?" "Can we? Yes please!" (Ava) she came round a hug your arm. "Yep, with this thing, we can go anywhere in this world." You show her the portal ray. "Wow! Really? We can go anywhere?" (Ava) her eyes sparkle with interest. "well, but only in this world." You shoot the air creating a blue hole. "Mm, it still amazing." (Ava) You and walk toward the blue tunnel. And now you and Ava are at the mining city mansion. "Wow, this is Mining city mansion, we did move to a different place. You really are the best darling!" (Ava) she hugs your arm tightly. "now then why don''t we go and see your mothers." You and Ava heading toward the dining room. As you and Ava enter the dining room, you both saw Saria and Irin sitting at the dining table drinking tea, and for some reason, they look very refreshing. "Oka-sama!" (Ava) She let go of your arm and run toward Saria. Saria quickly turns a saw Ava coming toward her. "Ava!" (Saria) She quickly stood up and received Ava into her arm. She hugs her daughter with full of love. "Oh, Oka-sama, I''m glad you''re ok." (Ava) she hugs her mother tightly. "Foolish child, of course, I''m ok, after all, I''m your mother. (Saria) her finger taps on Ava''s nose. "Not only that." She then looks at you. " It also thanks to your Tony-san as well; without him, we would be in a serious crisis." (Saria) "MM! my Darling is the best!" (Ava) she looks at Saria with a confident smile. "Oh my sweet Ava, you are such a silly child." (Saria) She hugs her daughter again. After a few minutes, they both separate. "Come now, both of you take a set." (Saria) She sat back down, as well. You and Ava took a sit as well. "Ah. Good morning Mother Irin-sama." (Ava) she slightly bows to Irin. "Mm...morning....Ava...¡­..Pretty like...¡­.Saria....as always." (Irin) "Oh, Thank you! Mother Irin-sama, you look quite a refreshing this morning." (Ava) "Mm...¡­.Helen...¡­punishment...¡­satisfy." (Irin) her check turn red a little. "I see. Mm, where father?" (Ava) she is looking left and right. "Oh, Helen is...¡­unavailable right now." (Saria) She smiled and sipped her tea. Then she finally realises something. "Ava! How did you get here so fast!" (Saria) "Oh...¡­.that right...¡­.Ava...¡­..at Castle.....take...¡­one week...¡­.here." (Irin) "Heeheehee, it all thanks to Tony-san! he has made a magic item that allows him to travel anywhere!" (Ava) She made a proud pose. And then Irin and Saria looking at you. All you can do is smile back them. "Tony-san did you made that item last night and can that device allow anyone to travel anywhere?" (Saria) "Ah, yes I made last night, and yes, this item allows anyone to go anywhere in this world." You answer them. Saria and Irin look at each other and then look back at you. "Tony-san do know what Demigod-tier magic is?" (Saria) she looks at you with a serious face. "No, I don''t, and I would like to learn more about magic." "I see. Tony-san, Demigod-tier magic is magic that is in the between of High-tier and God tier magic. A legend said that to obtain the Demigod magic, you must be chosen by God. It basically means Demigod magic is a half of God tier magic but can be used by mortal as well." (Saria) she looks at you straight in the eye. "If I remember correctly there Demigod magic known as Gate. Which is a magic that allows you to travels anywhere in the world is that correct?" (Saria) she turns to look at Irin. "mm" (Irin) she nods. Saria turns back to look at you. "And you told me that you just create Item that was equal to a Gate magic, a magic that can be used by a God so easily." (Saria) she locks her eyes with yours. "Tony-san, just who truly are you?". 33 Engagement, New Division, Bribe the maid. You smile back at Saria. "I''m Tony, and I love Ava-chan and everybody here." You gave her an honest answer. "Darling¡­" (Ava) she was touch by what you said. "Fufufufu. That was the correct answer, Tony-san. We don''t mind who you are, as long you have a good intention, we always welcome you." (Saria) she smiles brightly at you. "Mm...¡­.Tony...¡­..Science...¡­amazing...¡­.Teach...Irin...¡­more." (Irin) she basically only care about your brain. "Haha, indeed Tony-san very is amazing. He creates powerful magic armour and Gate magic item. I wonder what other things he can do? I''ll look forward to seeing it." (Saria) "Oh, I can make a lot of things it just that I need a prominent place to set up a workshop." "Oh, that can be arranged, what do you think?" (Saria) She then looks at the person behind you while you drink a cup of tea. "well we have to see what other divisions think, but since it Tony-sama, I think everyone will approve your majesty." (Linda) You head a familiar voice, you quickly turn around look: "PPPPPFFFFFFFFFFFFF!!!" the shock of surprise make you spit your tea. "Linda-san!? Aren''t you spouse to be at the castle?" the person that was behind you was the demonic maid Linda. "Ara, Tony-sama you face is a mess." (Linda) she then took out a handkerchief and came to you a gently wipe the spit tea off your face. "I told you before, didn''t I? I always right here next to you." (Linda) she came closer and whispered your ear. "Hmm? Didn''t you notice? She came in as same time as you, Tony-san." (Saria) she looks at you confusingly. "Tony-san, my mother can, for some reason see Linda-san whenever she disappeared." (Ava) she came and whisper to you. "Eh? Really? I thought I only came with Ava-chan." You were confused as well because you remember that you only came with Ava and nobody else. "Aisha, did you detect anyone when we enter the portal?" "No master, the life sign I detect was you and Ava-sama. Master, I request you beware of Linda-sama, my combat sim can''t find a solution against her." (Aisha) PEEEEWWWW* STAB!* A small knife just flew close to your neck and stabbed on the table near your hand. You were unharmed, but your face turns white pale. "Ara, ara it seems my hand sips, it must be I got rusty from old age, ohohohoh." (Linda) she came and picked up the knife. "Aisha, remind me not to piss her off." You were shaking in fear. "Yes master, I was about to say the same thing." (Aisha) she was scared as well; even she was an AI. "Linda-san would you mind making breakfast for us today." (Saria) " it would be my pleasure, your majesty, I''ll cook your favourite dish with all my ability." (Linda) she then bows then exist the room. "Now then, why don''t we discuss what we are doing next after we go back to Zylris." (Saria) "Tony...¡­..teach me...¡­science." (Irin) she raises her hand right away. "That would be later, dear." (Saria) she holds Irin''s raise hand down. "Right now, we must hold an engagement ceremony for our Ava and Tony-san." "Thank you Oka-sama, but why can''t we just skip to marriage instead of engagement?" (Ava) "Well Ava, you and Tony-san just meet a few days ago right?" (Saria) Ava nods back at her. "To truly love each other, you both must spend more time together, so don''t rush and take your time to get to know each other better. Let take about six months, then we''ll see." (Saria) "Ok, I understand." (Ava) You also agree as well. A good marriage is when you and your partner spending a long time with each other. "And after the engagement, mmmmmm." (Saria) she then looks at you. "Tony-san, are you fine working for our kingdom?" (Saria) She looks at you for an answer. You then enter a deep thought. What you hate the most is to work for someone or work for a particular group. Because they only use your skills for there own greed. But the elves are different, they work together to achieve their goal, and if there want something, they do it fair and square no hidden bullshit. There no corruption in their system and everyone works together for the common good. Finally, they are 99% futa and shemale. So hell yeah. You would definitely work for them, no you would beg them to join. "Saria-san, I come to love a lot of things about the elves, well mostly Ava-chan here." You extend your hand and rub her head. "So I would be happy to work for this kingdom." "Fufufufufu, happy to hear that, so I decided to create a new division, the new division would be called the technology division. I would announce this after the engagement. This division is basically a private workshop for you Tony-san you can create anything you want that can improve our kingdom or for your own personal interest." (Saria) "Can you even do that?" you very happy and surprise. "Of course I can, Am the Queen of the Kingdom, you know." (Saria) she smiles at you. "Ah, yes, I forgot about, you seem so lovely that didn''t notice." You work one of your charm on her. "My, aren''t you sweet, no wonder my Ava fall for you." (Saria) she blushes a little. "Tony....Irin...¡­..join new....division." (Irin) She raises her hand again. "oh on missy. You are a prestress, so you can''t go anywhere." (Saria) she holds Irin''s hand down again. "Boo...boo....Saria.....meanie." (Irin) she pouts her cheek and looks exceptionally adorable. "Ah, Don''t worry Irin-san, Aisha can help you with that." You turn on her audio. "Hello, It nice to meet you Saria-sama, Irin-sama my name is Aisha an Artificial intelligence." (Aisha) "Who that''s?" (Saria) Saria and Irin both looking around the room and try to find the source of the voice. "Oh, here she is." You took out and Aisha''s core and put on the table. As the glowing green orb present on the table, Irin and Saria got up of her chair and took a look closer at Aisha''s core. ??Tony...¡­what race?" (Irin) You then carefully explain what Aisha is. A few minutes later. "...wow, Tony-san." (Saria) she sat back down, looking exhausted. "Tony-san I believe that you have created a God tier level magical artefact. Ava, it seems you found someone unbelievable. " (Saria) "Hmhmmm. Darling is the best!" (Ava) she made the proud pose again. "Mm....Tony....terrify." (Irin) she is staring at Aisha''s core. "Mmm, Am I that strange? You look at Saria and Irin who look kind of exhaust. "Oh no, I don''t mean that way, It just quite shocking to know you could do this kind of thing. And I am very impressed with what you can do." (Saria) "Mm...¡­Irin....like...¡­.Tony more.....now." (Irin) "Thank you. I feel much better now." "well, in any case, I look forward to knowing you Aisha-san." (Saria) "Me too...Treat...¡­me.... well...¡­..Aisha." (Irin) "Yes, I''m looking forward to learning from you both as well." (Aisha) "Well, after we go to Zylris, we need to hold up a grand meeting for the whole kingdom. It has been a crazy month." (Saria) she makes a serious face. "Then I as a spymaster of intelligence division would like to object on Tony-sama''s new division." (Linda) She appears behind you again. Everyone then turns their head toward Linda. "Wait the minute? Linda-san is a spymaster?" you look at everyone with a shocking expression. "Oh right, I forgot to tell you about that Tony-san. Linda-san is the oldest elf here in our kingdom, and every information comes from her. She also my mother tutor as well." (Ava) Then you realise why she appears and disappears out of nowhere like that. She basically a maid ninja. "I would like your majesty to think this through again." (Linda) "Oh, why is that?" (Saria) "I think that Tony-sama''s new division is a great idea, but for us to approve of it a different story." (Linda) She then looks at you a mischief smile. And you know where this is going. You then look at everyone on the table for help, but they all avoid your eyes contact. It to show you that you don''t mess with the demonic maid. "Sigh, I''ll give you the copy world map and the portal ray and some of the new thing I will create later." yep, you just can''t say no to her at all or something terrible might happen to you. "Your majesty, we the intelligence division fully approve of Tony-sama Technology division. With all that out the way, the breakfast is ready." (Linda) She rang the small bell, and two maids push a trolly full of food to enter the dining room. The food was on the table, and everyone on the table is ready to dig in. And Linda disappears from the dining room. You and Aisha didn''t even notice when she was gone. "Fuuwaaaaaaaa." (Helen) She walks in the dining room yawning and half naked. She was wearing nothing but her bulge pantie, her D cup breast a jiggling in the open; your eyes were locked on those magnificent breasts. "Ahh. Tony-Kun!" (Helen) she ran to behind you and put her around you hugging your head, pressing softness against your head. "Tony-kun, Saria and Irin were so mean last night. They stuff me a lot of milk." She then came closer to your ear. You could feel her hot breath on your ear. "Tony-kun right now my boobs feel stiff with all the milk inside." She sexy whisper in your ear and press her breasts against your head. "I would love it if you could milk me right now." She starts to nibble your ear. With all this happing to you, how could you not be aroused by this? "DAAAAAAADDD!!" (Ava) she shouts at her dad, who is flirting with you. Helen turns toward with a bit surprise on her face. "Oh, Ava? when did you get here?" (Helen) "Never about that! Get off Tony-san now!" (Ava) She came and pulled Helen away from you. But Helen didn''t move a muscle at all. "Helen, stop messing around and get dress." (Saria) "Nope, Daddy needs milking." (Helen) she presses against you. "Helen!" (Saria) she raises her voice. "Ahhh, Fine. Tony-kun, I will be right back. Kiss*" (Helen) she kisses you on your check let go of you and exit the dining room. Ava came in and hugged your arm while staring her father with an angry gaze, calming her ownership. "Come, darling, let me feed you." (Ava) she scoops a spoon of soup. "Here. Aaaaaa." (Ava) "Aaaaa, nom*. Hmm, it good." You smile at her. "Then here another one, aaaaaaa." (Ava) you and Ava keep feeding each other for the rest of the morning. 34 Mana stone Day 5 8:00 AM The Royal Mansion of the Mining City. Dining room. Helen came back to the dining room, fully dressed. She then sat down next to you and joined everyone for breakfast. She tries to flirt with you and Ava try to stop her. Finally, everyone finishes their breakfast. Saria then explains what she discusses with everyone while Helen was not present. "Hohhh, Tony-kun getting a new division. With this, you can make my armour faster, right?" (Helen) she is clinging on your arm. "Yes, with the workshop setup, I can do a lot of things much easier." You look at those sparkling eyes from Helen. Then you turn to look at Saria. "Saria-san, do you have any request?" "Mmmm, not right now, I''ll tell you when I need something." (Saria) "Darling! I want an armour as well, make it stronger than dad'' armour." (Ava) she looks at you with a puppy dog eyes and pulls your arm toward her. "Oh, Ava my dear, do you think when you wear a stronger armour you will be able to defeat me? Hahahahaha, you truly a na?ve child." (Helen) She pulls you toward her. While staring at Ava. you can see the electric spark between this two. "Irin.....want to learn...¡­science." (Irin) "Irin-sama, I will help you with that." (Aisha) Then you remember something. "Ah, yes here something for all of you." You took out a bunch of hand bracelet with different colours and lay it on the table. Everyone looks at those different colours hand bracelet on the table with curiosity. "Tony-san what are these hand bracelet for?" (Saria) she picks the green bracelet up. "This is a multi-task holo bracelet, It a device that can improve your daily life." you then show the one you already wear and turn it on. "this device has a communicator, map, photo, video recorder, and the most importantly it a tool that can summon an armour suit and equipment directly." Everyone on the table still confused. You sigh and try to explain and teach what can Multi-task bracelet can do. A few minutes later everyone understands how to use the Multi-task, then everyone that had it on starting to play about with it, especially the video and photo. Then another person enters the room. "Saria, I have something to-." FLASH* (Lenna) She was cut off by a flashing light. She was so surprised she was in her fight stance. "Ppppffffff hahahaha, Len-chan is so jumpy!" (Helen) she took a picture of Lenna. "What was that, Helen!?" (Lenna) she grabs her sword and ready to strike. "It is you with a surprising look on your face, hahaha, am saving this." (Helen) she shows Lenna''s photo and then saves on her personnel file on the Multi-task bracelet. "What did you just do, Helen? Who is that person that looks like me!?" (Lenna) she was very nervous when she doesn''t know what goes on. "Lenna-san, please calm down, It just one of my tools that am giving out to everyone, here your one too." You gave her one as well and then explain to her how to use it. And Saria tells her what going when she was not present. "I see it very useful and very convenient. Like this! FLASH* (Lenna) she tries to take a surprise picture on Helen but fails because Helen was ready for a photo attack and makes a cute pose. "haha, nice try but you will never catch me in a surprise photo." (Helen) she waves finger to mock Lenna. "Ahem! Lenna, what do you have for me?" (Saria) she finished taking a picture and sat back down on her chair. "Right, have a look at this." (Lenna) She put a glowing ore on the table. Your eyes were locked on at the bright metal that Lenna put on the table. "mmm, it the new discover ore that causes the sickness to the miner. What new about it?" (Saria) she looks at Lenna. "I saw this kind of ore somewhere in the book before. If I remember correctly this Ore is called a mana stone." (Lenna) "Mana stone? Did you hear of this? Irin?" (Saria) she turns toward to Irin for an answer. "No.....never seen it....Irin read....all book." (Irin) she shakes her head. You quickly check the codex on your menu for the mana stone and you were quite shocked what was written on it. Mana stone. The mana stone is a one-time use stone concentrates mana energy. Mana stone can be used in many different ways. Crafting, refill mage''s mana pool, use as a wand for none mage. There are four types of a grade for mana stone, low grade, mid-grade, high grade and pure grade. Low grade has enough power to cast a low tier magic spell, mid-grade has enough power to use a mid-tier magic spell, the high grade has enough power to cast high tier magic spells, pure grade (extremely rare) is the only grade that has the power and allows the mortal to use a God tier magic spells. Warning. High grade and pure grade are likely to cause a mana sickness. Be sure to wear protective gear when mining for these stone. ("Holy chicken nugget!") You thought. So, in short, you can become a mage just by utilising these mana stone and you remember there was a lot of it near the mine tunnel. "Saria-san, how many mana stones does this city have?" you feel sweaty from just from thinking of it. "mmm, I think we have a three warehouse full of it already, and there seems to be more in the mine." (Saria) she answers you normally. BAM! you fell off your chair. "th th three warehouses full?" your voice was shaking from shock. Everyone was confused about the way you act as if you saw a ghost. "Tony-kun, was wrong?" (Helen) came and helped you up. "Sorry I was a bit shock," you answer with a tired tone. "About the mana stone?" (Ava) she came and helped you as well. "Saria-san, can I go and see those mana stone at those warehouses and study some of them?" "of course, we are thinking about how to get rid of it since it causes a lot of sicknesses." (Saria) Oh god, get rid of it? Your heart is crying just by hearing those word. "Please wait, I want to research it, it might be useful for my work." Your voice sounds very weak for two shocks at once. "well, you are part of our family now so that you can have almost anything in this kingdom, but won''t those mana stone make you sick as well?" (Saria) she sounds anxious. "That ok, I got my suit." you show her the bracelet. "Ah ok," (Saria) she happy with your reply and then she looks at everyone. "right, is everybody understands the plan for an upcoming event?" (Saria) everyone nods. "good, then Helen, Lenna and Linda-san, please go back to the castle and get everything ready." (Saria) "Ok"(Helen) "got it"(Lenna) "As you wish, your majesty."(Linda) she bows. "Irin and I will pack up and finish the business here, and we will go back in 2 days." (Saria) "Oka-sama, can I accompany you and mother Irin?" (Ava) she came and hugged Saria give her a puppy dog eyes. "Ooooh, how could I say no to those eyes." (Saria) She squeezes Ava''s nose. Ava responds by hugging her mother back. "Tony-san after you are done with everything, please come back to the castle and find me, we have a lot of things to discuss." (Saria) "I understand." You nod. "Alright then, I see everyone back at the castle." (Saria) she and Irin exist in the dining room. "Darling, see you later." (Ava) she waves at you and follows her mothers. "Tony-sama. Can you show me how the portal device work." (Linda) She approaches you. You then teach her how to use it. And she is easy to teach as well, and now the portal is open to Zylris castle by Linda. "Tony-kun I''ll see you later. Kiss*" (Helen) she kisses your cheek and walks through the portal. "Tony, can you set up a defence turret like the one you did before in this city? (Lenna) "Yes, don''t worry, I''ll definitely set up the best defence system as possible." With all those mana stone, you will set up the best defence ever. See how you eager she can''t but smile at you. "Thanks, I kinda promise those guys at the barracks that the mining city is now safer than before with your defence system." (Lenna) She was looking at you for a moment with a little smile on her face. FLASH* both of you turn toward the origin of the flash. It was Helen who poked out of the blue tunnel and took a picture. "Fufufufu, Len-chan is so cute!" (Helen) she slips back to the tunnel. "HELEN!!" (Lenna) she runs and enters the blue tunnel in anger. "Well then, Tony-sama, we will have a lot to discuss the arrangement as well. I will see you later, good day." (Linda) She bows at you and enters the blue tunnel. The tunnel then closes and disappear. 35 Mana Gem Day 5 8:30 AM Mining city. You are currently walking through the city, exploring. The structure of the build was quite similar to a human in the medieval age but more clean and tidy. As you walk on the streets, all the eyes of the citizen look at you with curiosity. As you expect, all the elf here is nothing but a beautiful lady with a big bust appearance. Indeed this world is a dreamland. Finally, you reach the warehouse. "Halt!" (????) two guards were running toward you. "Who are you and statute your business." (Guard 1) she is pointing her spear at you. "Whoa, whoa, Hey I''m Tony the human, remember?" you raise you both arm up in the air. "Ahhhh, Tony-sama as in princess''s fianc¨¦, the person that captain told us about, why don''t you say so." They put down their weapon. "What can we do for you today." (Guard 2) "Oh, umm, can I have a look at those stones in that warehouse?" "mmm, those stone cause sickness to the miner are you sure you want to go in there?" (Guard 1) "it ok, I got armour suit." you then equipped your armour suit. "wow, it the armour that kills those monsters." (Guard 2) she looks at you with impress expression. "I''ll be fine. You guys can go take a break." "Mmm, I don''t know, we might get in trouble for this." (Guard 1) she looks at the other guard. "Its okay, I''ll take responsibility for it. also, you don''t want to get sick from it, right?" "Yes, you make a good point, alright we''ll be at the barracks cantine. Call us if you need anything. Good day." (Guard 2) the two bow to you and walk away. "thank you for your hard work." You wave your arm at them. "Now then let see what we got in here." You walk toward the warehouse and open the door. Inside of the warehouse was so bright with overflowing mana stones. Even your jaw drop from seeing so many of it. You then pick one of the stone which seems to be a low-grade mana stone. "Aisha analyse the stone signature and save it as the low-grade mana stone." "Right away master...¡­ Complete." (Aisha) Then you look for the mid-grade stone, found it and pick it up. "This one a mid-grade." "Scanning...¡­complete." (Aisha) "Now, mark the stone that is not a low and mid-grade." Beep beep beep. On you''re hud screen, the stone that was not low and mid was marked. You then walk toward the pile of mana stone and pick the big mana stone that is glowing for brighter than the low-grade and mid-grade. "Mmm, I think this is high-grade." You check the codex for confirmation. "Yep, this a high-grade. Aisha would you please." "Already did master." (Aisha) "Now then let chec-damn it why didn''t I think of that!" you completely forgot about the inventory. You then put all the mana stone in the warehouse into your inventory list. DING! 5000 Low-grade mana stone obtain. 3000 mid-grade mana stone obtain. 1000 High-grade mana stone obtain. 500 Pure-grade mana stone obtain. "......¡­," you were speechless. 500 pure-grade mana stone. The mana stone that has enough power to shape the world and even challenge the Gods. "Was the creation of the world was on purpose? Why would Mila give a mortal the power to challenge her? Or does she want a mortal to kill a God? There so many questions. But for now, let collect all the mana stone from another warehouse." You then collect all the mana stone from two other warehouses. From the other two warehouses, you collect. 21560 low-grade mana stone. 16754 mid-grade stone. 8749 High-grade stone. 4600 pure grade stone. Happy with the all loot you then when straight toward the forge at few block away. "Excuse me, can I use this forge?" you''re looking at the blacksmith who is a dark elf hammering an iron. "Oh, Mr finance, sure go ahead help yourself." (Blacksmith elf) she smiles at you and then she goes back to hammering the iron. "Ok let get to work." You took out a bunch of your working tools. "Aisha project time." "Right away master, starting the project program." (Aisha) bunch of hologram square popping up all around you. "What are we doing today? master?" (Aisha) "Day 5. Mining city 10 AM. we are going to do some research on the Mana stones and some experiment along the way." Then you took out the low-grade mana stone which still looks rough and covers in dirt. "For now let cut and polish it and let see what happen." Then you processed to your work on the mana stone. It took you around ten minutes and finally finished. The mana stone was in shape a fat cone like a polish cut diamond shape. You then pick it up for a closer look. "Aisha, anything different?" you look at shiny polish Mana Gem. "No, the energy is the same as before." (Aisha) DING* Blueprint obtain! A notification pop up on your menu. You quick check it. Low-grade Mana Gem rarity: common Low-grade Mana Gem a high-quality mana stone that been cut and polishes skillfully. While mana stone can only use once, Mana Gem can be used five times, and it takes time for the Mana Gem to recharge itself. "Day 5. Mining city 10:12 AM, I have successfully created a Mana Gem which allows the user to use it five times. While the normal mana stone can be used only one." You are recording everything when you do a project. "Now time to do a rarity grinding." It took you a while and a lot of low-grade mana stone but finally you got your legendary blueprint. Low-grade Mana Gem Rarity: Legendary Skill: infinite (Mana Gem can be used Infinite times) Skill: Recharge (Mana stone recharge rate of 100%) Skill: Power up (Buff a magic spell by x10) Skill: No chant (No chant required when the gem is equipped) "Dammnnn!! Legendary gave me four skills, and these skills are broken!" you sound thrilled and now you need test the Legendary Low-grade Gem out, so you start to forge some iron sword with a slot for Mana Gem on it. "Day 5. Mining city. 11:12 AM. I have with me a normal iron sword with a slot for mana gem it in." then you pick up the Mana Gem. "This is a Mana Gem with four broken skills on it. we are going to equipped this a gem to this sword and to see what kind of magic can we cast?" you then insert the Mana Gem into the slot of the iron sword. CLICK* then the iron sword glows softly in electrical circuits pattern and rainbow colour. It was a beautiful sight to be see. "Now beginning casting a spell..................¡­wait I don''t know how to cast a spell!" you completely forgot about it. "Sighhhhh, how am I going to cast a spell when I don''t even know how to do it." you look at the sword with disappoint expression. "well I''ll ask Saria-san later, for now, let do something else. Oh, let cut and polish Mid and High-grade mana stone." A few hours later, you manage to get a Legendary blueprint for both grades. You look at those gems they were or beautiful than the low-grade Gem. "Sigh, thats it, for now, let have lunch. Just getting these legendary blueprints is good enough for now. Aisha, save the data on the project program." You sit down on the chair and finally relax. "Right away master." (Aisha) she saves all the data and the recording of your work. You sat on the chair, drinking a cup of water and have some lunch as well. Then you realize that you haven''t touched the pure-grade yet. You then took it out and have a look at it. And you were shocked by its beauty. The pure-grade was not like other grades where they can only glow with light. The pure-grade glow with light as well, but it a soft tone and it looks like it was alive. (Author''s note: the pure-grade basically look like Arkenstone from the Hobbit.) You imagined what will it look like if you had to cut and polish it. After an hour break, you got up and continue your work. 36 Telling the truth Day 5 Mining City 11 PM You just finish most of the project and happy with the result, especially the anti-portal device which does not affect your portal ray, It a mechanism for those people that attack the elf kingdom. All you need to do is set it up all around the Island when you have time, and right now you are set up a secure defence system here in this city because you checked with Alice and saw a tremendous amount of mana stone under the mine. And you have the feeling those guys know about the mana stone. Otherwise, why would they attack the elf? With those mana stones, they would have the power to take over the world easily. So you must protect this city at all cost. For defence, you set 100 heavy combat drone and 50 remote old version armour suit. It might be weaker than your armour suit right now, but it still gets the job done. You set all those things at a different part of the city, from north, east, west, south and centre. And thanks to Lenna who told the guard about your defence system. They don''t come to poke things around with you and your stuff. Finally, you inform the city guards about the defence and what it does and finish the Mining city defence system installation. You then head back to the Mansion. "welcome back Tony-sama!" (Maids) They line up on each side and bow at you. "I''m back, but you all don''t need to waste your time just to welcome me." "We can''t. Tony-sama is one of the most people in our kingdom; we must take an absolute care of your need. We would happily offer ourselves to you if you so desire." (Maid) All the maids smile at you and all of them look extremely beautiful. Seeing all this you start to have a weird idea like stips all clothes and put on a show for you. But no, you don''t want anyone to hate you. So you put that weird idea away for now. "That''s ok right now I''m really tired and I would like to rest." "As you wish, then please pick one of us to accompany you tonight." (Maid 2) Ok, you might have second thought now. But you repressed your lust for now, because of the new continent popping from left and right, you just can''t let your guard down for one second, It a habit from your old world, and you are exhausted since you hadn''t slept yesterday. "It ok, I would like to rest alone. Thank you for your kind offer." You reply with your smile. "Well if that is your wish, then good night Tony-sama." (Maid 1) they bowed at you and went their separate way. "Sigh." You kind of want to have sex but there so many things you need to do before you can relax. You then walk up, stair toward your room, and when to sleep right away. **************** Day 6 10 AM Morning has come, and you wake with the refreshing feeling. You slept like a log yesterday. You got up and did some stretches. "Good morning, sleepy head." (Saria) You quickly turn toward the voice ower who sat on the chair, reading a book next to your bed. "Good morning to you too." You reply with a smile. "Words has been going around the city." She smiles at you. "you been quite busy yesterday." (Saria) "Well, I''ll do what I can to help." You scratch your head while smile embarrassingly. "Anyway, can I help you with anything?" you were wondering why she would wait for you to wake up instead of waking you up. "Oh, I just want to talk to you, one on one." (Saria) she put the book away. "What do you want to talk about?" "Word has been going around at the south of our border. People have been calling you the Goddess''s champion. They said that Goddess Mila had sent you to guide us to a new era." Then she looks at you straight in the eyes. "Tony-san is it true that Mila-sama had sent you here?" (Saria) "Ahhh, I don''t know how I came to this world. All I remember was that I when to sleep, and then I woke up here in the new world." You lie to her. Although you don''t want to lie to her, right now there something going in this world and there something hidden in the shadow. You don''t want to reveal yourself just yet. "I see, our Goddess has really sent you to us." (Saria) She closes her eyes and looks upward. And there a silence between you and Saria. "......Eh?" you finally notice."Saria-san, there was no Go-." "Tony-san, I am sorry that I haven''t told you earlier. I have an artefact that can detect a lie." (Saria) "...¡­.." you cannot say anything but to sit in silence. "I''m sure you must have a lot of things you can''t say, but I trust you. Tony-san." (Saria) she reaches out and holds your hand together. "Heh? But I lie to you and everyone." You felt guilty. "It was yesterday that I ask you who you are, and you answer the truth. That why I believe you." (Saria) she pulls you toward her and hugs you. "I also heard from Ava about your past. It must be tough for you, but it alright now. You have us; we''re your family now. So rely on us more, you not alone anymore, ok." (Saria) She gently rubs your head with her hand. You never like this before. It was like you miss this for your whole life. Tears began to fell down from your eyes, and before you know it, you bust out and cry. It like all these tears was bottle up inside you for a long time, and now you finally let it lose. You cry for a while, then you finally stop. "Feeling better now?" (Saria) She still gently rub your head. You slowly separate from her and nod. "I feel a lot better now. Thank you so much. You remind me of mother that I don''t remember what she looks like." "Fufufufu. Don''t worry Tony-san, just think of me as your mother. From now on." (Saria) She came and hugged you again. You also receive her motherly hug as well. "Right now, you don''t tell me anything. Just know that I will always be here for you." (Saria) "No. I will tell everything." You separate from and look in her eyes. You then told her everything from beginning when you died and how you met Mila and why she sent you here. "I see what Mila-sama was like?" (Saria) "Beautiful, kind, cheerful, smart and mysterious." You give an honest opinion. "mm, that sound like her." (Saria) she picks the book that she just read while waiting for you. "Saria-san, there another thing I need to tell you." the expression on your face look very serious. "What is it?" (Saria) See how serious you are, she turns and face you and listening to you carefully. You flip on your Holo bracelet and show her the real world map. Saria was confused; she doesn''t know what you are showing. "Saria-san in this world there are three main continents, the west the east and the centre. As you know, the centre is where we live. "Then, the other two?" (Saria) "It the continent where the human race live." "What?!" (Saria) her eyes were locked to the holo map you show. Then she also figures out something. "was that''s means?" (Saria) she shifts her eyes to you. "Yes, they are the one that behind all of the attack of our kingdom." Then Saria fell in deep thought. "I see, the Human didn''t when extinct but separate from us. Now it all makes sense, why are our sea explorers cannot leave this land. Look like we need to research on what happens 100000 years ago." (Saria) "Mmm, the one attack us seems to be just scout, and since this continent is behind on technology, they decide to take action." "But you interfere and save us from that happen." (Saria) She smiles brightly at you. "the people were right. Mila-sama did send you here for a reason." (Saria) "Maybe¡­.." you began to that as well. Then you took out the mana gem out of your inventory. "wow, it beautiful." (Saria) she picks it up and has a closer look. "I think this why they attack. The mana stone is actually quite precious." You then began to tell her all about the Mana Stone. After you tell her everything. Saria looks very tired for some reason. "What wrong?" you look anxious. "Sigh, Tony-san there so many surprises are going for two days in a row and I think I could not handle this alone." (Saria) she lay back on the chair. "I''m sorry. This my fault." "Oh no, don''t be! What you did to us could not be paid back in our lifetime. I''m just trying to digest all these new things that keep popping up." (Saria) she quick tries to comfort you. "Ah, ok." you feel a lot better. "Hmm, it seems like you need to join in our grand meeting as well after the engagement event. Everyone needs to know about this." (Saira) "Will everyone hates if they knew that the one that attacks this kingdom is a human?" you worry again. "Oh no, Tony-san is Tony-san, we judge people for who they are not what they are. And also from what you told me so far was all true. So you don''t worry at all." (Saria) she smiles at you and pats your head. "Thank you, am glad that the person I meet in this new world is the elf kingdom." "Me too, I''m glad the first human I meet would be Tony-san." (Saira) Saria hug you again. "Now then why don''t we get you something to eat. You must be starving by now." (Saria) she stood up and extended her toward you. "Mm, That sound nice." You grabbed her hand and got up off the bed. 37 The Royal Library Day 6 12 PM Zylris castle. "Wow, we are back to the capital. Tony-san''s invention is really amazing." (Saira) she looks at her surrounding and confirms herself that this her home. "Mm...¡­Tony...¡­.amazing!" (Irin) she nods. Saria and Irin came back form Mining with you. Ava has already come back to Zylris before her mothers and you because of her lesson with Linda. According to Irin, Ava was crying while been drag toward the portal by Linda. "Welcome back your majesty, Priestess Irin-sama and Tony-sama." (All Maids) Linda and over an amount of maids lineup on each side and bow toward the three people that exiting the portal. "Welcome back your Majesty, everything you order is nearly complete." (Linda) she bows. "Yes, I saw your report from the Bracelet, but I would like to see it myself." (Saria) "Right this way, your majesty." (Linda) "Here, please take this Royal library key if you have any other question. Then come and find me tonight at my room. I will teach you a few things." (Saria) she hands the key to you. "So I read anything?" "Yes, try not to damage the books, do not take the books out of the Library room no matter what and most importantly don''t try to cast any spell in the library, we don''t any incident like a few minutes ago ." (Saria) she gave you a silver key. "Yea, sorry about that." you look down and scratch your head. "Well, then, I see you later." (Saria) she turns to Linda and follows her. "See you Later...¡­. Tony." (Irin) She follows Saria and Linda. See that the three are gone, you turn toward the maid and ask. "excuse me, where the Library?" "Then I''ll take you there." (Maid) she brightly at you and lead the way for you. "Thank you," you follow her. Let rewind back toward 10min ago after telling the truth event. You had breakfast and a talk with Saria for a while then Irin joins in. Then you began asking them. "Could you both teach how to use magic?" you ask them with eager on your face. Saria and Irin look at each other and then look back at you. "mmmm, we need to check if you have the magic capability." (Saria) "Mmm...¡­..check...¡­start with a...spell." (Irin) she nods. "Yes, Like this." (Saria) She starts chant word some words you don''t understand and open her hand. Suddenly a magic circle appeared above her hand, spinning slowly. Then fire appeared on her hand. "Woah! That cool!" your eyes were sparkle with interest. "Tony...turn." (Irin) "Ok, but how do I do it?" "First concentrate all energy into one spot then repeat after me....." (Saria) she began to chant the spell you then repeat after her. And nothing happens. "Tony...¡­.don''t worry...you can''t do magic.....is fine...¡­.. Tony is good...¡­..at science...¡­.. Irin like...¡­.Tony ''s science more." (Irin) she came around a pat your back. "Science?..... THAT IT!!" you took out the explement sword with a Mana Gem attach to it. "Oh, is this the one you told me about?" (Saria) she just remembers about it as well. "Yes, this is the one." You happily answer back. Irin was the only one that was confused to what going on between you and Saria. "Now let try this again. Aisha begins recording." You began to do what you do previously, but the gem had a skill called no chant. So you need to do is say the name of the spell. WOOOOOOOOOOOOSHHHHHHHHH!* The flame bust out of the sword''s blade and when straight through the ceiling. "OH CRAP! OH CRAP! OH CRAP!" you were panicking on the unexpected fire spell that you cast would be this big. "Tony-san! quickly cancel the spell!" (Saria) She prepares to cast the water spell to put the fire out of the ceiling, which is burning at the moment. You then quickly follow her instruction and cancel the spell. The flame on the sword vanish. Saria stops the fire on the ceiling with her water magic. Everything finally calm. You sat back on the chair, look at the sword. The intense heat melted the blade, but the gem was ok, you were guessing that this was the power-up skills. "Tony-san, what happens?" (Saria) "Ahh, sorry about this. It seems my calculation was off." "Was that the fire spell?" (Saria) "Yes, it is. And it seems this thing work too well as you can see the result." You point toward the burned ceiling. "So the gem has this power in them?" (Saria) she was stunned. "Oh no, this gem is unique, so not all of them are like this gem here." "I see. Hmm?" (Saria) She notices that Irin turn her back toward you and Saria and she knows right away what wrong with Irin. "Irin, I''m sorry that I didn''t tell you about the gems, I just head of it from Tony-san this morning, so we didn''t leave you out." (Saria) she was using her sweetest voice to try and comfort her. ".....Saria and Tony...¡­.big meanie!" (Irin) She pouts her cheeks and pretends to look away from you and Saria. She was sulking for feeling left out. "Alright, Irin I will grant you a day off with Tony-san to learn his science if that makes you happy." (Saria) "2!" (Irin) she quick turns and shows Saria two-finger. "1!" (Saria) "2!" (Irin) "1!" (Saria) "2!" (Irin) "No, 1!" "1 and a half!" "No, 1!" "...¡­..Fine three then." (Irin) "Good! Three it is-Wait!" (Saria) Realise something was off she quickly want to take it back but unfortunately. BEEP* "Fufu.....deal recorded" (Irin) she secretly records everything that Saria said. Saria what to denied but gave up in the end. "Sigh, you win Irin, but you can only have a day off with Tony-san after the engagement event." (Saria) "...¡­.I got it....Irin love....Saria." (Irin) she came and hugged Saria) "Sigh, what am I going to with you. you naughty girl." (Saria) She smiles and hugs her back. After a while, the two separate and Irin look at you with a smile. And it is the first time you saw Irin''s smile. Her smile had enough power to make your heartbeat very fast. "Now, then, I think it time to go back. I Want to inspect a few things since Linda-san has been sending a lot of report of the event progress." (Saria) she claps her hands together. "Oh, Saria-san is it possible for me to read some of your book at your library?" "you want to learn more about magic right? Irin and I would like to teach you ourselves, but we have a lot of things to do today. so yes you may use the library, but please don''t use any magic in there." (Saria) she then stood up. "Come now; I think we been here long enough and it time to go back to Zylris. Tony-san if you don''t mind." (Saria) she was asking to open the portal. "Oh, right." You took a portal ray out and opened the portal to Zylris castle. And that where you are currently right now, following one the maid toward to the Royal Library. "Here we are, Tony-sama. The Royal Library." (Maid) She points at the massive door. "Thank you for showing the way." You smile at her. "It was my pleasure. If you need anything, feel free to call us. Well, then, please excuse me." (Maid) she bows to you and turns around a walk away. "Now let study some magic!" you lock the huge door in front of you and open it. The huge door is slowly opening. "Woahhhhhhh!" you were stunned by how extensive the library was. There are so many books, and it could be about a million of them in here. Your heart is pounding in excitement for new knowledge. You slowly take each step and savour this moment, because this is the day you will acquire another world Magic theory, history and culture. "Master, if I had a mouth. I would probably drool as well." (Aisha) she sounds excited. "Well then, Why don''t we enjoy ourselves." You took out a massive amount of tools drone from your inventory, which Aisha is controlling. Aisha then commands the drones to scan all the books. You are seeing Aisha doing her thing. You walk toward one of the bookshelves and pick up one book. You then smile when you saw the cover of the book. "Basic Magic theory, what a coincidence." You then pick other books and toward the chair, sat down and read the books happily. At that moment, there three little heads poking out behind the entrance door spying on you. 38 Anna, Aven, Esta While you enjoy reading books, there were six eyes were lock on toward you. "Hey, it that''s him? The new champion?" (??? 1) speaking boyish tone. "well, yea he the only human race here, what do you think?" (??? 2) she replies in sarcasm. "Mmm, he not scarry as mommy said." (??? 3) she spoke it very childish tone. As you read a bunch of books, you then began to crave for something sweets. You then create an ice cream through the crafting system. The ice cream was ready; you then took a bowl and put three scoops of different favour on in it. Then you began to enjoy the desert you created and read the books at the same time. "Hey, Why don''t we take him down right now, if we beat him we will be the next champion." (??? 1) "Don''t be stupid Aven; This guy beat Father Helen fair and square. how are you going beat him?" (??? 2) "Then what you suggest we do? Anna. If we don''t do something, Ava-neesama will marry this guy." (Aven) "I don''t know! I''m still planning, ok!" (Anna) she was frustrate. "Come on let go and come up with a pla-.....where Esta-chan?" (Anna) she looks around. "Ahh, sis? I think I found her." (Aven) she is pointing toward the little girl who stands in front of you. ************* "Mmmm?" you felt like someone tucking your trouse. You then take a look a saw a very adorable 1-2 years old elf child with big round eyes and a small pigtail hair. She was looking at you with those innocent big eyes. Let be clear; you are not into children in that kind of way. You like children because of their cuteness like a puppy, kitten and panda cub. So you will never think the wired thing about kids, ever. In other words, you are not a pedo. But you like them as a cute doll. "Can I help you?" you smile at her. "Onii-chan, are you a bad person?" (Esta) she looks at you with her big eyes. "Why do you think that?" "Mama said that naughty children would be eaten by a bad human." (Esta) she curiously looks at you. "Then are you scared of me? "Mmmmm, are you a bad human? (Esta) "No. am a good human." "Then am not scared of Onii-chan!" (Esta) she smiles cheerfully at you. ("OMG! She is so adorable!") you wish you could just hug her. Then suddenly, another two-figure appears. "Esta-chan! Get away from him now!" (Anna) "huh? But Onii-chan is not a bad human." (Esta) she looks confused. "He tries to trick you don''t believe him!" (Aven) she is pointing the wooden sword at you. "Woah, Woah, what going on here." You raise you both hand for the sign of surrender. "What is your real objective!? Are you try to take over our kingdom!? (Anna) "No I''m not." You still had your hands up. "Don''t lie to us! We know that you use a dirty trick to become a champion!" (Aven) "...eh? What dirty trick?" "yes, you must use some kind of magic that makes her lose on purpose!" (Aven) " I didn''t. am not a mage." "We''ll see about that, YAAAAAAAAAA!! " She charging to toward with a wooden sword. But as she charges toward you, she trips. "Ahh." (Aven) "Got ya." you quickly caught her in the nick of time. Aven was still in a blank state to what happened. "You really did use a magic trick!" (Anna) She angry pointing at you. Then Aven came to the realisation as well. "So you did make fall on purpose like you did at Area!" Now that see your trick I won''t fall for it again!" (Aven) She quick struggles out of your arm and ready to strike back. Then her wooden sword swings toward you. You then grab the wooden sword. "Huh? Mm, mm, mmm, mmm. Let go!" (Aven) She had a hard time getting her wooden sword out of your hand. You can''t help but sigh. "As you wish." You let go. "Ahhh!" (Aven) She lost her balance when you let go and fell on her butt. "oww, that hurt! sniff*." (Aven) She is starting to cry. Your face turns pale when this happens. "Aven!" (Anna) She quickly when to Aven who about to cry. Esta who this the cutest one here look at you with a scared expression on her and starting to cry as well. You really fuck up now, because of you kind of guess who Esta parent is if she knows you make her beloved daughter cry...¡­...you don''t want to see an outcome to that. "Wait! Wait! Wait! I''m not a bad human, I swear!" you are panicking looking around for a solution. Then you saw the ice cream. "Here! Have some ice cream!" you pick up the ice cream on the table. But fortunately, little Esta still backs away from you. "Here try it! It really sweet and yummy!" even you smile brightly, you sweat like rainfall. "...ok." (Esta) She nods and comes forward. You felt very wrong for some reason. Little Esta came and picked up a spoon full of Vanilla ice cream. "Esta-chan don''t!"(Anna) she tried to warn her, but it was too late. "...MMMMMMMMMMMMM!!" (Esta) She makes a delighted sound. You sigh in relief. You then quickly make more in your crafting system. Little Esta scooped another spoon of vanilla and ate it, and her face gave out a are happiness look. "What did you do to her!" (Anna) she looks at you with angry eyes. "Here try some." You gave her a bowl of strawberry ice cream. At first, Anna wants to refuse but seeing Esta happy face; she can not help but accept it. "I still don''t trust you! Ok! Nom*...MMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMM!!" (Anna) yep, d¨¦j¨¤ vu. "Here you as well." You gave the chocolate ice cream to the elf child that attack you. "Why you giving me a full bowl mud!?" (Aven) she looks unhappy. "Just try it yummy." "Hmph. How could be this mud be so yummy? Nom*...MMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMM!!" (Aven) and another D¨¦j¨¤ vu. "MORE PLEASE!!!" (Esta and Anna) They both extend their empty bowl toward you. They look really adorable right now; they have ice cream mess all over their mouth. Especially little Esta. "MORE PLEASE!" (Aven) she extends her bowl as well. "Wow, that was fast." You look at Aven. "Please, can we have more! Pleaseeeeeee!" (Aven) she made a begging sound. "Ok, but first clean these mess on your faces first." You then took and handkerchief and clean each of the children''s face. "Come and sit down and eat properly." "Okkkkkkkkkkk!" (All three) They quickly sit on the chairs, you pick up little Esta and sit her on the chair since she can''t reach. Then you give each bowl three different favours on the same bowl. "Now eat slowly don''t rush ok." "Okkkkkkkkkkk! (All three) They start to eat at an average pace. You sat across the table and smiled happily at them. After ten min later, the children happily finally finish their ice cream. "That was delicious. What is this treat call¡­.Mr...¡­?" (Anna) she look at you nervously. "It Tony." You smile at her. "Tony-niisan. I''m sorry about what we did before. When we arrived here this morning and heard a lot of things about you, and I was kind of jump the conclusion that you evil human who try to take over our kingdom." (Anna) she was trying to avoid eye contacting you. "Oh, what made you think am the bad guy here?" "That would be the fact you beat Father Helen." (Anna) "Yes! Our father is the strongest elf ever live, and that the fact Tony-Niisan beat Father Helen is impossible unless you cheated somehow!" (Aven) she is pointing at you. "Unfortunate, I did not do such a thing." "Do you have any proof of that?" (Anna) she crosses her arm. "Yes, I do." You then pop a holo-screen on your hand bracelet and show the recording of the match between you and Helen on that day. The children were surprised by the holo-screen that pop up on your arm bracelet. You then explain what it is, they began to understand, except little Esta who is still kicking her small legs under the table while licking ice cream on her fingers. Anna and Aven seem to be focusing on the match between you and Helen. And when the fight ended they look at each other. "Any question?" you turn off the holo bracelet. Anna raises her hand. "Yes?" you point at Anna. "Are you a Mage?" (Anna) "As I said before am not a mage." "Then how do you do all this? If it not magic?" (Aven) "Science and engineering." And then you process to explain about science again. Aven and little Esta were confused, but Anna was different, her eyes are wide open, and her mouth opens little. After you finish explaining. Anna quickly ran around the table. "Tony-niisan! Please be my Sensei!!" (Anna) she bows to you. "Eh!? You understand all that?" most children would fall sleep hear you talk. "Yes! When I was 30 years old, I want to become a mage, but I have no magic attribute so was not destined to be a mage. so I focus on engineering and other things that can improve our daily life without using magic." (Anna) "I see-wait! How old are you?" you quick look at Anna with a shocking expression. She looks like an eight years old child. "Huh? Am 65." (Anna) then you look at Aven. "64." (Aven) and finally. "And Esta-chan how old are you?" your voice is shaking. "Mmmmm, 22!" (Esta) she spoke in a childish tone. "...¡­.EHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!" they all older than you. 39 Game and Prizes The children''s ages reveal still shock you. Now you wonder how old Ava and everybody is? "Tony-niisan?" (Anna) She is calling you. You snap back to reality and look at her. "Oh, sorry, were you saying something?" "I would like an answer." (Anna) "For me being your teacher?" "Yes!" (Anna) she looks at you with full of eager. "Of course! You have the same aura as me, a fellow scientist. So ask me anything I am happy to teach anyone that willing to learn." You happily smile at her. "Thank you very much! Sensei!" (Anna) she quickly bows to you with the biggest smile she has. "What about you? Would you like to join as well?" you look at Aven. "No, I would rather study the art of combat." (Aven) She looks bored. Seeing that the kids are bored, you then have an idea. "Hey, why don''t we do something fun?" "Like what?" (Aven) she and Esta got your attention. "A target practice." You summon some of the tool drones down. Then with a few buttons on your Holo bracelet, the drone project a few hologram dummies. "Woah, what are they?" (Aven) "They are a target." You then hand out a toy gun to the three kids. "These are a ranged weapon. They are not real and can not harm us, but they can do significant damage to these targets." You show a demonstration and shoot at the dummy''s head. The model then disappears. Aven and Esta understand what you said and very excited. "but remember they can fire back as well, and if you got hit, you''d lose a point. "The game is to shoot many of them as much as possible. whoever got the most shot, win the game." The tool drone then projects more dummy targets, and then they began to run and hide. "3, 2, 1 GO!!" Aven and little Esta chase after the target. While Anna still stands next to you. "What wrong?" "Ah, its nothing. It just that I very surprise that all things that sensei show me are not magic, and they look so advance that it is almost magical." (Anna) she looks at the drone flying around. "Ehh, you remind me of your mother, who was very surprised and tried when I show her my science tech." "Oh, you talking about my father." (Anna) "Eh? Saria is your father?" you surprise again. "Yes, Aven, and I was born from mother Irin." (Anna) "I see...Well, don''t worry about it, I will teach you a lot of things from now, and one day you will be able to create your none magic item as well." "Yes, I look forward to it." (Anna) She smiles at you. Then you realize something; Anna looks quite like Irin. She has long hair like her but not brown but blonde, she wore glasses as well, and her emotion seems normal, unlike her mother. "you look quite like Irin. Not just looks, but you both are knowledge seeker as well." "Oh yes, I get that a lot. Although it''s true, we both have high knowledge, but we study in a different field. I research none magic engineering while my mother would study magic engineering." (Anna) "I see, well it seems your mother asks me to teach her as well." "Huh!? Mother knows about sensei, and she doesn''t tell me? That not fair! Is she trying to keep sensei to herself?" (Anna) she looks upset. "Well, I only met her two days ago, so I don''t think she would do that." "I see¡­.sigh¡­.what a relief." (Anna) she is excelling air in relief. "Now, why don''t you and join with the others." You gently push Anna forward. "Ok, but aren''t Sensei coming too?" (Anna) she turns around and looks at you. "Oh, I need to work and prepare for a prize for the winner." "There a prize!?" (Anna) she looks at you with sparkling eyes and sounds very exected. "Yes, there will a prize; if you want it, you have to win." "Alright! I''m going to win this!" (Anna) She ran toward where Aven and Esta are. You happily look at those children who enjoy themselves. You turn toward the table a took out your working tools. "Aisha, please keep an eye on them and make sure to clean the mess as well." "Right away, master." (Aisha) "Now then, what should I make?" you look at your tools on the table. 3 hours Later. The children finally finish their live shooting game and coming back toward you. "woohoo! That was fun. Anna, how many did you get?" (Aven) she looks delighted after the activity. "...-25." (Anna) she avoids looking at Aven. "hahahahaha! You basically died 25 times. (Aven) she laughs. "Oh shut it, Aven, if this was a study exam, then I can beat you a 1000 times!" (Anna) She angrily replies. Then she turns toward Esta, who is happily skipping toward you. "Esta-chan, how much point did you get?" (Anna) "Mmmmm, I don''t know. It was so much fun that I forgot!" (Esta) she replies with a cheerful tone. Then the three children finally reach where you are sitting. You notice that children have returned and finish their game, you stop working and turn around and walk toward them. "So, how was it? enjoy yourself?" "Yes, that was awesome! We should do this more often!" (Aven) It looks like Aven really likes the activity. "I love it too!" (Esta) She hops up and down and looks very happy. Then you notice Anna, who looks a bit down. "What wrong, Anna?" "Sensei, I''m sorry, I didn''t win." (Anna) she feels shameful because she was trying to impress you. "Ah, don''t worry. Everybody has things that they are good and bad with." You gently pad her head. "...But I really want to win the prize." (Anna) she makes a puppy eyes. "Oh, who said there is one pize?" "You mean?!" (Anna) She got her confidence back. You didn''t say anything but wink at her. "come, let see who got the highest score?" you pop up a holo-screen. Aven already thinks she was the winner. "And the winner is?" drum roll sound. "ESTA-CHAN!!" WHAT!!??" (Anna and Aven) they both surprise and quickly turn toward Esta. "Huh? Me? I won! Yayyyyyyyyyyyyy! I won!" (Esta) she happily hops around in a circle. "But how?" (Aven) she was not happy with the result. "I was surprised as well, take a look." you then show the recond of Esta in action. At first, she happily running all over the place, then when she at the highest position and stood still for a few minutes, suddenly she shoots none stop all over the place from a great distance, and all her shots hit at the targets head and what the most shocking things were all her shots always hit. Anna and Aven''s jaws dropped. "Look like we got ourselves a genius sniper." Everyone looks at Esta, who still happily hopping around like an average child. "Now then, Esta-chan." "Yes!?" (Esta) "Do you like rabbit?" you took an item out of your inventory. "Yes! I love them; they small, soft, and really cute!" (Esta) "Then, I believe this is yours." You show her a fluffy cute rabbit doll. Esta''s eyes were wide open; she was in a state of frozen for a few seconds. When you gave her the rabbit doll, Esta then hugs the rabbit doll it all her strength. You can see how happy she is. "WOW! IT SO SOFT AND FLUFFY LIKE A REAL RABBIT! I LOVE IT!! THANK YOU VERY MUCH!! ONII-CHAN!!" (Esta) she quickly runs and hugs you. "Hehe, am glad you like it." you gently pat her head. "Esta-chan. This is not just any rabbit doll; it can also do this. Heat!" the rabbit in her arm began generated heat. "Wow, it so warm!" (Esta) she hugs the doll. "Cool." The doll temperature began to drop. "Ahhhh! It so cool." (Esta) she hugs with a big smile on her face. "Esta-chan, if you are hot, just say cool and if your cold just says heat." "It sounds very nice. thank you very much." (Esta) she then raises her rabbit doll and runs around with it. "Ok, next up, Aven and Anna." "Yes!?" (Anna and Aven) they both step forward you. "And this is for you both." You hand Anna a glasses and Aven a hand bracelet. They were both look a bit unsatisfied. "Aven, this hand bracelet is the same as my and your parent." Then you explain what the bracelet can do. She feels much better now since it not a regular hand bracelet . " but it has another function custom build, especially for you. try it on." "ok!" (Aven) she happily put on then a holo-screen pop-up. Then you began to tell her how to operate the Holo-bracelet. "Ok, with all the necessary command done, let move on a special feature. Say equipped!" Aven nod. "Equipped!" (Aven) her hand bracelet glows slightly then transforming to a gauntlet that fits her hand perfectly. "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhh, this is so cool!!" (Aven) she happily raises her equipped gauntlet in the air. "That not the thing only that it can do. Say blade mode!" "Blade mode!" (Aven) Then a light appears slightly above her hand and form into a laser blade. "By the goddess, this is awesome!!" (Aven) she swings the laser blade left and right. "Woah, careful when you swing it. just by touching it could badly hurt you." "Ah, sorry, I''ll be more careful. Mmm, how do you turn it off?" (Aven) "Say blade off!" "Ah, ok. Blade off!" (Aven) the laser blade vanishes above her hand. "Now last feature. Say Shield mode!" "Shield mode!" (Aven) the light appears on her hand again, but this it forms into a round shield. "Wooow!! A light shield!" (Aven) "This shield can also be us as a projectile as well, just aim and shoot." "Ok, let''s try!" (Aven) she aimed, but as she was about to fire the shield, you suddenly remember what Saria says. "WAIT!" you stop Aven. "Huh? Did I do something wrong?" (Aven) she flinches. "Sorry, I didn''t mean to shout at you. it just I remember what Saria said." "Oh, that right, if we make a mess in here. father is going to kill us." (Aven) her turn blue as if she remembers something. "So, You like it?" "Mm! I love it. Thank you, Aniki (Bro)!!" (Aven) "Just make sure to be careful when using it. it a weapon after all." "Mm, I''ll be careful, I promise. Unequipped!" (Aven) the gauntlet transforms back into hand Bracelet. "And lastly." You turn toward Anna with the custom made glasses in her hand. "Now then, Anna, try this on." She nodded and took off her old on wear the one you made for her. "Wow! Everything is so much clearer now." (Anna) she looks around in every direction. "Yes, that one of its function, it will adjust your eyes slightly to the perfect level. Now press the top corner of the right frame." "Like this? Press* Woah! what all this?" (Anna) a lot of interfaces pop up all over the lens. "It the same as the holo bracelet but on your glasses." Then you began to teach her how to use and explain what they are. For example, the lens can zoom in for a great distance. "And now a special feature just for you. Say Anna''s Drone." "Anna''s Drone!" (Anna) then a program pop in her lens. "What are all this?" (Anna) the program shows the introduction of the drone. "What you see is induction and a controller on your lens." Then you took a Drone out of your inventory. "And here is what you will be studying with." Then you hand it down to her. "Thank you very much, Sensei!" (Anna) she receives your gift. "You welcome, oh, just try to touch the infinite core if you hack it open." "Infinite core?" (Anaa) "You see, after reading the induction. This one my lesson to you after all." "Right! I will do my best!" (Anna) she looks at you with a determination. Then a figure appears. "Esta, Anna-sama, Aven-sama. Its time for dinner!" (Lenna) she walks toward you and the children. "Mommy\u003cspan style=''font-family:"inherit",serif;color:#333333;\u0026#10;background:white''\u003e~\u003c/span\u003e!" (Esta) She quickly runs toward her with an open arm. Lenna smiled at her daughter a pick her up and hold Esta in her arm. "How my little girl doing? Did that big bad human do anything to you?" (Lenna) she kisses both of Esta''s cheeks. "No, mommy! Onii-chan is very kind to me, look he gave me Mr fluffy \u003cspan style=''font-family:"inherit",serif;color:#333333;\u0026#10;background:white''\u003e~\u003c/span\u003e!" (Esta) she shows Lenna the white rabbit doll. "Myyyy, good for you, but too bad if he were a bad human, I would punish him myself." (Lenn) she sent her killing intent toward you; you can only bitter sile at her while scratching your face. "Now then children, dinner ready. Come on." (Lenna) Anna and Aven follow her. Then she looks at you. "Want to join?" (Lenna) "No thanks, I''m good." "I see, suit yourself." (Lenna) she turns around and exits the library while holding Esta in her arm. "Right, Aniki, see you later and let play again!" (Aven) she waves at you and quickly follows Lenna. "See you later, Sensei!" (Anna) She politely bows and follows Lenna. See that they disappear, you look around you, and it seems the place got quiet again. "Sigh...¡­..what a day." You clean the table, and then you sat down to relax. "Let continue where we left off." You pick the same book this afternoon and continue reading. Then you remember something. "LENNA-SAN IS A MUM!?" 40 Night with drunken Saria Day 6 Zylris 10 PM "Oh? It Dark already." You look outside the window and notice that it was late already. You then close the book, stood up, and stretch yourself for a bit. "Aisha, how many of the books have you scan so far?" "Approximately 35% master." (Aisha) "wow, its been all day, and there are still this many books?" "Yes, I''m was I quite surprises as well." (Aisha) "I see.....well, I think that it for today for me, thank you for your hard work, Aisha." You the book back to the bookshelf and exiting the library. "Please enjoy your rest, and don''t worry, I''ll continue to scan all the books here." (Aisha) "Thanks, Aisha, you really are my best assistant ." "It was my pleasure, good night master." (Aisha) "Goodnight, Aisha." You exit the library. And the two large doors close automatically. Finally, you lock the door and make your way toward your room. \u003cspan style=''display: inline !important; float: none; background-color: rgb(245, 246, 245); color: rgb(34, 34, 34); font-family: "Diaria Light Pro",sans-serif; font-size: 20px; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: 300; letter-spacing: normal; orphans: 2; pointer-events: none; text-align: left; text-decoration: none; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; -webkit-text-stroke-width: 0px; white-space: normal; word-spacing: 0px;''\u003eEver since you saw Lenna and Helen lactation, you always wonder, how could males produce breast milk? And you found the answer in the library. It''s said that every race provides breast milk when they reach adulthood, no matter the gender. \u003c/span\u003e You didn''t rush back to your room, you just casually taking a stroll, enjoy the castle garden and view of the city below was breathtaking. As you get closer to your room, two figures slowly appear in front of you, and those two people seem to be Linda and Saria. "Ara, It Tony-san." (Saria) She slowly runs toward you. POFF!* she immediately hugs you. You were stunned; you don''t know what is going on because your whole head is buried in Saria''s heavenly breasts. You quickly get hold of yourself and break off her. "Saria-san, what''s wrong?" then you smell a faint of wine coming from her. "Saria-san, are you drunk?" "''I''m not drunk~." (Saria) she pulls you back in her valley. ("yep, she drunk.") you thought. "My apologies, her majesty will become like this when she consumes any kind of alcohol." (Linda) "PUUUWAA*" you break out of her. "Is there something urgent, going?" you were worried about Saria because people got drunk because they want to forget something. "Please don''t worry, Saria-sama just loves alcohol, and it happens she has a low tolerance for alcohol as well. And happen the city lord of the north happen to bring our kingdom best wine here...¡­.and here the result." (Linda) she gestures toward the drunk elf queen. "Then why don''t you take her to her room?" "I was about to, but there seems to be an urgent matter I need to attend to so I ask Aisha-san to track you." (Linda) "Aisha?!" you were surprised by this betrayal. "IM SO SORRY MASTER I WAS FORCED TO!" (Aisha) There was fear in her tone. You just can''t imagine what Linda did to make an artificial intelligence this scared. "Tony-sama I''ll entrust her majesty to you since I really need to be going, would you excuse me." (Linda) she bows and disappears "Wait! Linda-san!....Sigh.....She''s gone." You then got pulled in again. "Tony-san~." (Saria) She seems to really enjoy hugging you. You then broke out again and tried to talk to her. "Saria-san, why don''t I take you to your bedroom. I think you had too many drinks for tonight." "No! Sa-chan doesn''t want to go to bed! Sa-chan wants to play more!" (Saria) She spoke like a spoiled child while pouts her cheeks. You were stunned by Saria''s change of personality, she acts like a child, and she even called herself Sa-chan. The mature elegant Saria was reduced to this state. "Saria-san, you''re not yourself right now. So it would be best if you take a rest for today. ok?" "uuuuu, Dose Tony-san hate Sa-chan?" (Saria) she looks at you with puppy eyes. "Of course not! I like Saria-san, but right now, I think you should rest for today since you not yourself at all." You grab both of her arms and look right at her. "....Fine, But Sa-chan wants to sleep together with Tony-san!" (Sraia) she was serious. "But is it better to sleep in your room?" "No!" (Saria) her tone was very childish. "It not good for a Queen to be in another man room at nigh-." "NOOOOOOOOOO!! (Saria) she pulled you in again. "Sigh¡­.alight, but just for today." "Yay! Sa-chan loves Tony-san!" she hugs you the look at you and says: "carry me!" (Sasia) "Eh?" "Carry me! I am drunk, so I can''t walk properly!" (Saria) she put her arm around your neck. "Sigh. It can''t be helped." You then scoop her up and carry her in your arm, like carrying a bride. "Fufufufufu, Tony-san, you so wonderful." (Saria) she whispers to your ear. Your body starts to feel a bit hot. Carrying a beautiful mature sexy elf to your room, you can''t help but feel a little excited. You then proceed to your room while carrying Saria in your arm. A few minutes later, you reach and enter your room. You then put Saria on your bed. "Saria-san please sleeps here tonight, I''ll be sleeping on the sofa." As you about turn around toward the bathroom. Saria suddenly pulled you toward the bed. You were caught entirely off guard lying on your back. Saria then climbs over you. Her huge breasts were pressing you as well as her bulge crotch. "Fufufufu, I told you before, didn''t I? I want to play more." (Saria) she licks her lips, and then she began to move her body against yours. "S S Saria-s san¡­?" you were confused. You don''t if you should do it or not, because right now this, not the real Saria. What happens if you do her, and then when she comes to her sense, would she hate you? Saria then notices that you are in a state to play along or not. She smiles at you, and then her face came down toward you. Both of your and Saria''s lips touch each other. "Tony-san, Helen told you before, right? When you became Ava''s husband, you became our husband." (Saria) She stood up and sat on your legs. "We were serious about it, you know." (Saria) She then took off her tops from revealing her beautiful breasts. Your eyes were wide open, on witnesses of the invert nipples. Saria has Invert nipples. "Now then, Tony-san. come here." (Saria) She opens her arm, welcoming you. Seeing all this, you can''t take it anymore. You quickly got up and wildly taste dose breasts. "Aahhh, that it, Tony-san! Dig out my invert nipple!" (Saria) She is hugging your head while enjoying your tongue dig its way inside her nipple. Right now, you don''t care if Saria gains her sense back anymore, Saria was too sexy. "Aaaaaaah, Tony-san! It feels so good! Your tongue feels so good!" (Saria) As you pleasure her nipple with your tongue, you notice her other breast was left out. You grab her other breast, and then you penetrate her invert nipple your index finger. "Aaaaaahhhhh! Tony-san''s finger is inside my nipple!" (Saria) You then swirled your index finger inside her nipple. "Ahh aaaahhhhh! Two of my nipples feel so good!!!" (Saria) She moans while her head went backward. "Ahhh, It feels so good! I''m, I''m so HARD!!" (Saria) You suddenly felt something big and hard pressing against your stomach. You then looked down and saw a huge bulge stretching out of her long dress. "Tony-san! My nipples! Please make my nipples hard as well!" (Saria) You then continue with the nipple play. Then you notice that Saria began to move her hip a little; she was rubbing her hard bulge dress against your stomach. "Tony-san! Tony-san!" (Saria) her nipples are starting to get hard. As you felt her nipples starting to get hard, you use your teeth to bite nipples gently and gently pull them out of both of them. You stunned to see her erect nipples. They were both a least 1.5 cm long and pointing upward. They were so tempting you can''t help but to suck one of her erect nipple seeking for fresh milk. "Ahhh! Tony-san, if you suck it so much! Ahh! My milk is coming! Milk is coming out!" (Saria). She hugs your head while pinching her other nipple. Then finally, she came; you can feel a sweet and creamy liquid flow through your mouth. "Gulp, gulp, gulp gulp." You enjoy drinking her breast milk. It is delicious and better than Lenna''s breast milk. "ha ha ha ha, fufufufufufu, how was it Tony-san? Is my milk tasty? (Saria) she looks at you with a bright, bliss smile. "Yes, that was the best milk I ever tasted!" you lick your lips. "Fufufufufu I''m glad." (Saria) You then look at the bulge dress that is press against your stomach. You saw the tip of it, and it seems to wet by her pre-cum. You smile and look at her. "Saria-san, I''m not satisfied. I want more milk." You then press your index finger on her wet tip. "Kayyyaa! Tony-san!?" (Saria) she was surprised. You scoop her pre-cum up with your index finger, "see? Look at those naughty juice has flowed out." you press her pre-cum together with your thumb, then separate them, creating a sticky stretching string. Finally, to show how you want it so badly, you lick the pre-cum on your finger. As Saria seeing you lick your finger with her pre-cum on it. Her cock began to twitch against your stomach. "Fufufufufu, do want it so badly?" (Saria) She stood up and began to undress. You were eager to see the magnificent the Elf Queen''s penis. And finally, she fully nude. Your eyes were wide open, your jaw dropped, and your dick is fully erected. She was a goddess right before you. She was beautiful and sexy, with her massive breast, an erected nipples, slim body, and hot round hips. And finally, this world Elf''s most fabulous treasure. The futanari full package penis. Saria''s penis was about 14 inches long, and her ball was the size of an apple. While Helen and Lenna were around 8-9 inches, Saria was the biggest of all. "Like what you see?" (Saria) She looks down at you. You have no word for her; you can only nod. "Then, let give you a show to remember." (Saria) She got down off your bed and stood in front of you while bass in the moonlight while fully nude. She turns around and shows her sexy ass toward you, then she begins to swing her ass left and right, swirling her hips, and then it was turned in to dance. You enjoy every second of it, every move that she made was very erotic, and her body was perfect in every way. It was like watching an actual work of art. Of course, you record everything. Finally, Saria finishes with a magnificently pose. "Clap* clap* clap* clap* clap* That was amazing!" "Thanks." (Saria) she came and sat down on your lap while put her arm around your neck. "So Tony-san, are you still thirsty?" (Saria) she looks at you with a mischievous smile. "Yes, please, I would like some of your fresh milk." You were rubbing her ass. She then got off you and climbed back on the bed lying on her back, then she spread her leg wide open, revealing her erect cock and balls. "Come, Tony-san~ ." (Saria) You then slowly make your way toward her private area. As you, in front of her private, your eyes were glue on apple-like balls. You began to touch them. "Ah, be gentle." (Saria) You nod in response and continue folding her balls. Her balls were actually quite heavy then you imagine. It was smooth, hot, and full of life. Your face then came closer toward it, and then you began to lick it. "Ahhh! Ummm, that it. lick it like that." (Saria) she moans. "Lick* lick* lick*, Saria-san, you taste so good. Lick* lick*." Then you notice that under her balls seems to be wet. You then lifted her balls and saw her pussy was already wet. You see, this turns you on even more. Next, you then stick your two fingers inside her pussy. "AHHHHHHH!! Tony-san! Not there! Ahhhhhhh! It feels so good!" (Saria) her cock began to erect hard. "wow, such a beautiful sight!" you reached for her cock and began to stroke it while your other hand was busy finger her pussy. "That it! Tony-san! Stroke it likes that! Ahhhh, ahhhhhh!" (Saria) Her cock was throbbing and twitching in your hand. You then could hold back anymore; your dick was about to explode. "Saria-san, can I come in you?" you show your hard throbbing member. She then smiles at you. "Mm, come.....give all of them to me." (Saria) she spreads her pussy that was underneath her balls. You then move your cock closer to her pussy, but first, you rub your cock against hers, then you slowly slide your cock down and reach her wet pussy. Finally, you press your cock and enter her pussy. "Aaaaaahhhhh! It''s in! Tony-san''s cock is inside me!" (Saria) "Saria-san''s pussy is so wet and hot inside, it feels so good!" you then began to move your hip. "Tony-san! please stroke, my big fat cock!" (Saria) she wraps her legs around you. You then began to stroke her cock as she asked. "Saria-san! Saria-san!" you were fucking her while chanting her name. "Tony-san! I am almost there! Let come together!" (Saria) "Yes! Let come together! Ha ha ha!" you were stroke her cock wildly. And then finally you and Saria reach climax. "Saria-san! I''m coming! Ahh! I''m coming!!" you are moving your hip faster than before. "AHHHHHHHH!! Me too! Tony-san! Please suck my cock! I''m going to give you the best dick milk in our kingdom! (Saria) she began to bend her body. You did what she asks; you began to put her cock in your mouth. Then you release your semen inside her pussy. "AHHHHH! SO HOT! TONY-SAN''S SEEDS IS INSIDE ME!" (Saria) she grabs your head and locks it in place. "I''M COMING! MY DICK MILK IS COMING OUT!!!!!" (Saria) she shoots her massive amount of cum inside your mouth. "MMMMMMMMMMMMMMM!!" you can feel her hot thick semen rushing inside your mouth, but there was so much cum rushing in, you can''t help but took her cock out. Saria was still shooting her massive amount of cum, and it seems she won''t stop anytime soon. A few minutes later, she finally stops. Both you and Saria were cover in a vast amount of white liquid. As things finally calm down, you began to notice the taste of Saria''s female seed was actually quite delicious. It was thick and sticky, but it doesn''t taste like semen at all. "Fufufufufu, I came so much." (Saria) she then saw you lick her hot thick milk as if you licking a candy. "How was it, Tony-san? Was my dick milk taste good?" (Saria) "Yes! It tastes different than normal semen." You really can''t stop eating Saria''s milk. "It is the milk seed of our royal family, after all." (Saria) she raises her hand, and the magic circle appears. "Clean!" (Saira) The light flashes brightly. After the flash disappears, the whole bed was clean. You felt kind of disappointed. "Fufufufufu, don''t worry, I can make more whenever you like." (Saria) she smiles at you. You scratch your head and look away in embarrassment. "Come, let us sleep." (Saria) she opens duvet inviting you. You crawled in and lay down facing her. Saria then came closer and hugged you. "Thank you for today. It was wonderful." (Saria) she brushes your hair with her fingers. "No, it was great for me too." You wrap your arms around her. "I see, then I''m glad." (Saria) She gently presses your head against her chest. Both of you and Saria enjoy each other warm for the rest of the night. "Wait the minute, Saria-san, you''re not drunk...¡­are you?!" "Fufufufufu, I''m always drunk\u003cspan style=''display: inline !important; float: none; background-color: rgb(245, 246, 245); color: rgb(34, 34, 34); font-family: "Diaria Light Pro",sans-serif; font-size: 20px; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: 300; letter-spacing: normal; orphans: 2; pointer-events: none; text-align: left; text-decoration: none; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; -webkit-text-stroke-width: 0px; white-space: normal; word-spacing: 0px;''\u003e~\u003c/span\u003e."(Saria) 41 Fear among the people Day 7 8 AM Your bedroom. The sunlight shines on your face waking you. You blink a few time then stood and sit on your bed stretching. You suddenly notice that Saria who you spent the night with has already gone. You felt dishearted, but you got over it because Saria is the Queen of a great nation and she must be very busy taking care of her people. She can''t just be next to you all the time. Then you saw a note on the table. "Thank you for the wonderful night. Saria." you smile and put the note down. "It has been a week since I came here." You look out the window. Then you think about all the things that happen for the last six days, and whatever occurs you will be ready for it. "Knock* knock* knock* Tony-sama, her majesty and everyone is waiting for you at the private dining hall." (Maid) "I will be right there!" you shout and quickly enter the bathroom to clean yourself, and then you went straight to the private dining hall. A few minutes later, you arrive at the dining hall. As you enter the room, everyone their head turns toward you. "Good morning, everyone." You happily greet everyone. "Good morning! Daring!" (Ava) "Ahh! Tony-kun! Good morning to you too!" (Helen) "Hmph! Took you long enough." (Lenna) "...¡­..morning." (Irin) "Good morning! Onii-chan! (Esta) "Good morning! Sensei! (Anna) "Morning! Aniki! (Aven) "Ara, Tony-san, you''re just in time, please take a sit." (Saria) You nod and sit down. Then the maid starting put breakfast on the table. "Tony-san, there something we need to discuss." (Saria) She looks straight in your eyes. "What is it, Saria-san?" "As you know, tomorrow going to be a huge event in our kingdom. Not just you and Ava''s engagement event but the grand meeting of our nation. All of the nobles of each city will come to discuss the current state of our kingdom, and thanks to your Portal ray, Linda-san manage to escort every noble here in a matter of minutes." (Saria) she smiles at you. "Wow! Sensei, create such a fantastic device! I hope that I could create something like that someday!" (Anna) she looks at you with admiration. " hehe hehe. Tony-san is your big sister future husband, after all." (Ava) she puffs her chest up. "Yes, Tony-san is truly amazing; his creation has enough power to rival the gods. It was a great blessing and fortunate for us elves." (Saria) She then sips her tea. Anna and Aven''s jaw was dropped out of shock. "but......., there are some people in our kingdom began to fear you." (Saria) Her tone starts to change a little. Everyone at the table went quiet. "Don''t get me wrong, Tony-san, what you did for us we are very grateful. But as you notice, we have almost had a major crisis. And you alone had enough power to solve that crisis." (Saria) she looks at you. "You notice where this is going, don''t you?" (Saria) All you can do is nod back at her. The same things happen back in your old world. Back then there was a group of heroes called The League. And they had a major battle with a giant robot in front of your apartment in the middle of the night, what worse this that the League were getting their asses kicked. The noise they cause piss you off, so you equipped your suit and destroyed the robot and went back to sleep. And then the next day these League told the media that you are the mastermind of the giant robot. Then you were like "wow, they are such an assssss!". The article said the reason you easily destroy the robot because the robot is yours, to begin with. And the reason you destroy it because you want to call yourself a new hero and rest of the article said a lot of bullshit things about you like your actual goal was to join the League and cause chaos from the inside so the League would fight among themselves. You laugh because whoever in the League told the media this must be very narcissistic and scared of your power. The reason you show up because they disturbed your peace and quiet and the League were weak as hell, you don''t even know why they called themselves a hero. The point of all this that, one, people fear your strength and two, they think that you set up a stage and pretend to be a good person. which is what Saria try to point out. "Hmph! If anyone doubted with Tony-kun! they will have to face me!" (Helen) she stood up with an angry expression. "Dear, shut up for a sec." (Saria) said in an icy tone. "yes ma''am..." (Helen) she sat down obediently, and no one dare speak up. "As Helen said there are some people in our kingdom who fear your overwhelming power and some think that you set up the crisis and try to be the hero so that you can get close to us." (Saria) "Tony-san is not that kind of person! he kind and loving person. there no way he could do such a thing!" (Ava) she stood up. "That right! There no way Tony-kun would be evil!" (Helen) "...¡­Tony.....knowledge...benefit us." (Irin) It seems Lenna doesn''t say anything and continue eating breakfast. "Doesn''t father-sama have a magic that can see people lie? If Sensei is still here, that means sensei had no such a bad intention" (Anna) . "Fufufufu, Anna is right, Tony-san did not have any bad intentions toward us, the real truth is Mila-sama herself sent him to us." (Saria) "WHAT!!?" (Everyone) they quick turn toward you. "Darling! Is it true?" (Ava) She looks at you with her sparkling eyes. "Mila-sama as in Goddess Mila-sama!?" (Helen) she turns toward Saria, who is calmly drinking tea. "....Tony...¡­.as the priestess of Mila-sama...please, explain?" (Irin) You then explain the real reason that you die and how Goddess Mila involve. "I see if that how indeed happen then, our meeting is truly a fate!" (Ava) she hugs your arm. "Yes! our meeting is truly a fate!" (Helen) She hugs your other arm. "DADD!!! Tony-san is my future husband. So he mines!" (Ava) she pulls you toward her. "Ava, you already know the family rules, so it not a good thing for you to hog Tony-kun to yourself!" (Helen) she pulled you toward her. "But, but, but." (Ava) she tries to find words to argue back. "Enough! Both of you." (Saria) "Yes, ma''am." (Ava and Helen) they let go both of your arms and continue with their breakfast. "Tony-san, I may have a solution on how to gain the people trust, but I need your cooperation for this." (Saria) "You have my full cooperation, Saria-san." you happily smile at her. "Great, then as the first order from your Queen! Tony stank! I command your Technology division to come up with a way to improve for current lifestyle and earn the trust of the people." (Saria) she spoke to you with a serious tone. When you saw her serious tone, you stood up and bow. "As you wish your majesty." "Fufufufu, I have high expectation from you" (Saria) she smile at you, then she looks at everybody else. "Now let us stop talking and let finish breakfast." (Saria) Everybody then eats their breakfast at their own pace. As everyone finishes breakfast, the dessert was severed on the table. The dessert was always a basket of fruits. "Onii-chan, I want to eat those icy sweets again!" (Esta) she looks at you across the table. "Yes! I love to having those sweet again!" (Anna) "Please! Aniki could we have some?" (Aven) "Tony, What are they talking about?" (Lenna) she looks at you with a suspicious eye. "Oh, it just a common dessert from my world." Then you took bowls of ice cream each with different favours. Everyone came and took a closer look at the different colours bowl. "Onii-chan! I want this one!" (Esta) She points at the Strawberry favour. "Sensei! I would like this one, please!" (Anna) She points at the vanilla favour. "Aniki! I want that one!" (Aven) She points at the chocolate favour. Seeing these three children extended there plate empty plate toward you. You smile and scoops their desire favours to there plate. After receiving your Ice cream, they quick when back to there sit and happily enjoy it. Seeing how the little ones enjoying it, everyone then began to choose the ice cream of their choices and then... "MMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMM!!" (everyone) All of there eyes were wide open. Even Lenna was so shocked that she dropped her spoon. "Here, why don''t you share this with everyone else." You hand a box of ice cream to the maid. "It ok for us to have this?" (maid) the maid looks at each other. "It fine, share it with everyone." (Saria) she said while enjoying the Ice cream melt in her mouth. "Thank you very much, your majesty. Thank you very much, Tony-sama." (Maids) they bow to Saria and you, then slowly exit the room. Suddenly you sense bloodlust. You slowly turned around and saw Lenna who is looking at you like a tiger watch a prey. "This is delicious! Tony-kun did you made this icy sweet by yourself?" (Helen) she is scooping more ice cream for herself. "Ah, yes I made them." you notice that Lenna''s eyes following every single of your movement. "Wow! That means Len-chan lose again! Hahahahaha!" (Helen) "Mm...Lenna...¡­.hobby...is....cooking after all. Nom*" (Irin) Lenna''s bloodlust has increased. Yep, you can felt like she would jump on you any second now. You quickly try to change the subject. "Ah yes, Saria-san, have you found a place for me to set up my workshop?" "Oh yes, I completely forgot about that." (Saria) She then types on her holo-bracelet. DING* you received a message. "It is abandoned fort at northeast from here; the fort has been abandoned for 80 years, so feel free to do anything with it. You then pop a holo-map and check the place out. "Thank you Saria-san, are you sure I can doing anything with the fort?" "Yes, I already told everyone, so there should be no problem." (Saria) "Oh, That Great, then I''ll go and have a closer look...¡­..HEY! WHAT THAT!!!" You point out the window. Everyone quickly turns toward the window. "Tony-san there nothing out...¡­.....¡­.where did he go?" (Ava) She looks around. Everyone was confused as well except... BAMM* "Damn it He got away!" (Lenna) she hammers the table in frustration. Then she quickly runs after you. 42 A Rival Appear Day 7 10:11 AM Zylris After Hours of chasing, you finally got away from Lenna and arrived at the abandoned fort a the wide-open field. The size of the fort was about two football stadium long and 50m height. The fort was old and covered in moss and vegetation. Right now you are outside the fort, sitting at the table drawing an architect of your new workshop. "And done!" you finish your workshop design. "Aisha, could you do the final check please?" "Right away, master...¡­.scaning complete. Begin checking..." (Aisha) "Now then, Let dismantle some fort!" you pop up the crafting system menu. Lock on to the fort and press dismantle. The fort started to glow then vanish, leaving a massive hole on the ground. "Master, Checking is complete; your design is perfect as always." (Aisha) "Why thank you, Aisha." You then took out all different type of drones and other machines. Next, you took out mountains of building material, and finally, you put on your custom conduction armour. "Now then let get busy!" The Drones lift-off and went straight to their tasks. The other machine began to operate and making some noise, and you go on to do what you do best. ***************** 1 PM Abandon fort. Your workshop is now 30% complete. Even thou it would take ten years if this was regular modern equipment and workers back in your world. But this is you we are talking. Your tech and equipment were so advance you could finish the workshop in one day. And right now you complete most of the foundation and the small installation. The underground was expanded to 10x more space for a massive project that your planning to do in the future. Right now, you sit at the same table, having lunch while going through the market on your crafting system. Suddenly a portal open and four figures coming out of it, they are Saria, Linda, Irin and Anna. "Ara, Tony-san, it seems you started already." (Saria) she looks at the construction and the flying drone working on the workshop. "...¡­..wow...¡­.amazing." (Irin) she looks at the drones with a half-open sparkling eyes. "Yea! Sensei is awesome! I wonder what the building will look like after it finishes?" (Anna) her eyes were sparkling as well. "Oh, hey, everyone. Are you all on a break as well?" you wave at everyone that was walking toward you. And then you also took out a few comfy chairs for them to sit. "oh no, we already finish the preparation, we just came to see how are you doing?" (Saria) she sat down next to you. "...¡­I''m free now....and...come to play." (Irin) she sat next to you as well, and Anna sat next to Irin while Linda stands behind Saria as usual. "I see, wheres Ava, Helen-san and...Lenna-san?" you still remember this morning chase. She really wants the ice cream recipe. "Ava is still studying, Helen is training with Aven, and Lenna is checking for tomorrow security. So how long will it finish."(Saria) she looks at the unfinished building. "Oh, mmmm...¡­. Properly in 5 hours." "What!?" (Everyone) they were shocked by what you just said. "But...¡­building at this scale would at least took years to finish it?" (Anna) "Hey, it''s me, we''re talking about, so of course I can do it one day easily." You made a cool pose in front of Anna. "That right, Sensei can do anything, sorry for doubting you!" (Anna) "Mm.....Tony...so cool." (Irin) She hugs your arm. "Ahh! Mother! That not fair!" (Anna) she quick comes around and hugs your other arm. "Fufufufufufu, my, aren''t you popular the one." (Saria) she smiles at you while sipping tea. ("Wait? Where did the tea come from...¡­.ohhhh it must be Linda-san. Quick as always. Even I didn''t see her move at all.") you thought. "Now then it time I head back to work." You got up and equipped your armour suit. "Oh, if everyone wants to see what I am doing, just press my name on your bracelet." You then flew off and continue doing your work. Irin and Anna quickly press your name on their holo interface and watching you working through your viewpoint. Unlike Saria, who is still enjoying her tea. *********************** 6 PM The workshop is now complete. The whole workshop was roughly around 650m wide behind a 20m thick walls. In the middle, there was a huge 200m tall tower. And at the base of the tower, there are four building facing in a different direction. The rest was just flat vast open space. Finally finishes your workshop ¡ª you are flying around the whole building to check everything. Then you flew toward the place where Saria and others are. But as you get closer, you notice that there were Helen and other elves you never see before. DING!!* You did a superhero landing, and then you slowly stood up. You then saw some of the people you have never seen before and judging how they are dress and how each of them is so beautiful, well the regular citizens are pretty as well, but these elves here are top tier. And you were guessing that these people must be the nobles of the Elf kingdom. "Ara, Tony-san, it seems like you finish building your workshop." (Saria) she smiles at you. "Yes, I have your majesty." Right now, you need to be polite toward Saria. Otherwise, some of the nobles might be dissatisfied with you. "You have done well. Tony-san." (Saria) then she looks at the tall tower. "I must say, as expected from Tony-san, you build such a colossal scale in a day, truly marvellous!" (Saria) The nobles then began to talk to each other. Although you can ear drop on them,, but you decide not to do it. Then Sraria turns toward the nobles. "Everyone! This is the man who saves our kingdom from a calamity and a genius inventor who can build this tower within a day. My daughter''s fianc¨¦! Tony Stank.!" (Saria) she shouts with powerful tone. "Everyone, Please to meet you all my name is Tony Stank! I''m a human from another world." You unequipped your suit and made a graceful bow. Seeing how polite you are the group of nobles then walks toward you and Introduce themselves. And then you and the Nobles were having a pleasant conversation. They would ask you about your world, and some would ask you about your creation like a portal ray, the drones that were still flying around the tower and some of them would take a closer look at your armour that stands right behind you. Then you notice two nobles that did not come to you and one of them look at you with hateful eyes. "Tony-kun, it is possible for us to go inside?" (Helen) she walks toward you. "My apologies, your Majesty, but right now, my drones are checking every aspect of the building to ensure all safety. After the drones are finished, I will personally guide everyone tomorrow if you so wishes." You bow at Helen. "I see, well¡­.. it can''t be helped then." (Helen) "Tony-san there one I would like you to do." (Saria) she walks toward you. "I''m at your service, your majesty." You bow. "Is it possible to create a massive holo-screen for a whole city to watch?" (Saria) "Yes, it possible." "Excellent, then please create those and place them at the city''s square to all the city." (Saria) "It will be done, your majesty" you bow. "Excellent! Now then, since it dinner time why don''t we go back to the castle." (Saria) she looks at the nobles. "Linda-san" (Saria) she claps and then Linda opens the portal. "Please, this way." (Linda) She gestured towards the portal. All the nobles bid you farewell and enter the portal as well as the last two haters. You were wondering what did you do to them. When they are finally gone, you felt more relaxed now. "Tony-san, are you going to join us later?" (Saria) "Mmm, probably not, there still a lot of things I need to take care of." "I see, well see you later." (Saria) she enters the portal. "....thank you¡­for¡­..a lesson....later." (Irin) she enters the portal. "Sensei, Thank you for showing us your work. I''m still confused on some part, but overall I think I learn a lot today." (Anna) "Then here is a present for a great student!" you hand her a multi-tool screwdriver. "this a tool is an essential tool that allows you Dismantle, build and repair anything. With this, you can finally do whatever you want with the drone I gave you." "wow! I can finally build my own drone! Thank you very much, Sensei!" (Anna) she hugs you with the happiest smile on her face. "If you have any question, ask Aisha, ok?" you pat her head. "Mm! I will! See you later, Sensei!" (Anna) she waves at you and enters the portal. "Tony-kun! Tony-kun! where my present?" (Helen) she Extends her hand to receive the present. "Sorry, Helen-san, your present is not ready yet." "EHHHHHHHH!" (Helen) She gave you an unsatisfied look. "3 days I promise I will finish in 3 days. so please be little more patience." "You promise?" (Helen) she looked at you with unsatisfied''s face and Pouted her cheeks. "Yes, I promise." You make a Scout sign. "Then, I forgive you. Kiss*" (Helen) she kisses you on your cheek. "well. See you later!" (Helen) she waves at you and enters the portal. "Tony-sama, thank you for all you did for us, we are truly grateful." (Linda) she gracefully bows to you. "Oh no, I did because I really want to do it, I came to enjoy this world very much, and everybody here is very important to me¡­." You look away and Scratching your head while feeling a bit embarrassed. "Oh? Am I Included as well?" (Linda) you didn''t say anything but nod. "fufufufufufu, my, aren''t you sweet. To be included as one of your Important people, I''m truly honoured." (Linda) She smiles at you. It was not a smile you see all the time, but it was her genuine smile that makes your heart skip a beat. "Now then, it seems that I have a lot of things to do as well. So would you excuse me." (Linda) She bows and enters the portal. Then the portal disappears. "now then, let finish Saria request." You pop up your crafting system. And you began your work. ****************** 9 PM Zylris castle After finish Saria request, you are now heading to your room. Then you notice that there are two figures in front of your room. One of the elves stands with her leg spread and her arm folding her huge chest. She had a blonde drills hairstyle, two on the side cover her shoulder and three huge drills hairs on her back. And the other elf that stands behind the drill hair elf was taller with a dark blue short hair, slim figure with a B cups breasts, her face was quite handsome like cross-dressing women wearing a male cloth. "Hmph! You finally show yourself! Do you have any idea how long I been waiting?" (????) Said the drill hair elf who looks at you with hatred. "Ummmm¡­Margaret¡­maybe we shouldn''t do this. He did win against Helen-sama after all" (????) said the taller. "Hmph! There no way Helen -sama would lose so easy! Come, Cassandra, let us beat him and save our beloved Ava-hime-sama!" (Margret) "Can I help you?" you stop in front of them. "We are Ava-hime-sama first Fiance, and we are here to challenge you to a duel!" (Margret) she points her Rapier at you. 43 Engagemen "........¡­what?" you were very, very confused. "Take out your weapon and face us like a man!! Or you really are a faker!!" (Margret) she happily smiles while pointing her Rapier at you. "Can''t we just talk about this." You raise both of your hand to show a sign of surrender. "Hahahahaha! No more talking! Prepare yourself!! YAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!! (Margret) She charges you with a sword. But suddenly. Trip* "Kayaaaaa!" (Margret) she tripped on something and fell with her face against the ground. "Ohhhh! my sincere apologies, Margret-sama, it seems I overextended my feet." (Linda) "Linda-dono, why are you here!?" (Margret) she quickly got back up. "Oh, I sense there trouble, so I came here to investigate." (Linda) "HA! Look no further! Linda-dono! I shall deal with that faker! The one who will destroy our kingdom by getting close to the royal family! " (Margret) she pickup her rapier. "With Ava-sama." (Linda) she steps to the right showing Ava who was right behind her Margret froze when saw Ava. Then her whole body turns bright red. "A AA AAAAVA-SAMAAAAAA!!" (Margret) she looks very surprise and screaming high pitch voice. "Hello there, Margret-san." (Ava) she smiles at Margret. "wawwawawawawaw awawaawawwwaw wwwwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!" (Margret) now she speaking gibberish and then she busted in tears and ran. "JUST YOU WAIT, TONY STANK! I''LL GET YOU BACK FOR THIS!!" (Margret) she turned a point at you and ran away crying like a 5-year-old. "I''m so sorry for all of this. Margret is not a bad person if you get to know her." (Cassandra) she bowed to you and ran after Margret. There was nothing but silence around you for a few minutes. "......well she...is...¡­.Interesting?" you had no idea what just happen. "Ava-chan, do you know these people?" you turn and ask Ava. "Margret-san is the son of north city noble, and Cassandra-san is the son of noble from the Raven smith city which next to the north city. They both also a very close childhood friend." (Ava) "Do you know them when you were little?" "Mm." she nods. "They are two years older than me, and I would like to befriend them, but every time I greet them, Margret-san always runs away from me. I wonder why?" (Ava) she had confused look on her face. "...¡­..Yea, I wonder why...¡­.. They did say that they were your first fianc¨¦. What that all about?" "Well, that happened last year. In about three years, I will reach adulthood. As royalty, I must choose my partner. So the nobles set up a Tournament to decide the ranking of the one who will face my dad and ask for my hand in marriage. And it happens that Magret-san got the first place and Cassandra-san got second place. So in the 2 two years from now, they will have to face my dad, well not anymore since you now the new champion. So I guess you might have to fight them in the next two years." (Ava) "Hehe, I won''t let them have you." you pull her closer to you. "Mm, I know. my darling." (Ava) she presses her head against your chest. "Now then don''t we have a little date?" you bow and extend your hand toward her. "That sounds wonderful." (Ava) she smiles at you and takes your hand. "Linda-san, do you mind if I...¡­..she gone? I''ll take that as a yes then?" "Linda-san told me beforehand, not over midnight." (Ava) "I see¡­..then shall we?" you look at Ava who resting her head on your shoulder. "Mm." (Ava) She nods. Then you Ava disappear through the portal. ********************* Day 8 8: 46 AM One of many cities of the Eilven Kingdom. The city''s square was quite busy than usual. Many elves had gathered at the square for the major announcement. All there eyes were locked on to the enormous holo screen hovering in the air. "What going on here why are there so many people here in the city square?" Excuse me?!" (Merchant) She greets the guard that pass by. "Something wrong, citizens?" (Guard) she turns toward the merchant who called her. "Why are there so many people gathered here?" (Merchant) "Ahh, I''m guessing that you just arrive here then?" (Guard). "Yes, my caravan came from the capital, and we just arrived here this morning." (Merchant) "That would be three weeks ago after you left the capital. (Guard) "Yes, that right." (Merchant) "Then you miss one hell of stories!" (Guard) She smiles brightly at the confuse merchant. Then the guard began to tell the story about that started a week ago. "hehehe, how is it? the great tale of Tony-sama!" (Guard) "Mmm, it hard to believe this kind of thing would happen a week ago. But are you sure this not just some made-up story by someone?" (Merchant) "hahaha! Yes, I thought that as well, but, I was there when those things attack the Mining city. And I saw how easy, Tony-sama''s armour destroy the Shadow spawns army! "Mmm, it Doesn''t explain why there so many people gather here? (Merchant) "Well, that would be the upcoming Engagement ceremonies between Ava-sama and Tony-sama and the kingdoms major changes ." (Guard) she is pointing at the giant holo screen. "Wait, the kingdom''s major change? It can''t be!?" (Merchant) She suddenly looks serious. "yes, the kingdoms majors change hasn''t happened for 5000 years." (Guard) Suddenly there a figure appears on the giant holo screen. "Greeting to you all! I am Saria Alavara Lymseia Eilven, the fourth Generation of the Eilven kingdom royal family! Please do not be alarm and think that I''m trapped inside this rectangle. With the help of a unique item from Tony-san, I can project myself into this image you are watching right now. Now the reason for today event is one, my daughter engagement events and 2nd the grand meeting to Discuss the major change of our Kingdom. At this Grand meeting we will be discussed a lot of things, so please do not worry about major change, this change is actually benefits to our Kingdom. With all that clear, let the engagement begin!" (Saria) ********************* 9 AM Zylris Palace grand hall Many high-status elves are sitting on the benches wearing the best dress and armour they got and the other who standing behind the seats. And in the middle the hall there a huge red carpet lead to the Alter where Irin is standing. Then the music starts to play, and bells start to ring. The doors on both right and left side open. The two figures walk out from each side. Ava wearing a beautiful green dress came out of the right door and you in your armour suit, without the Helmet came out of the left door. The Elves on the benches turn around and look at you and Ava walking toward each other. You and Ava then reach each other, you both smile happily at each other. "Shall we?" you slight bow and extend your hand to Ava. "With pleasure." (Ava) She smiles and receives your hand. Then you and Ava turn toward Irin at the alter and make your way toward her. Everyone eyes were locked to you and Ava, Saria and Helen sat on the royal throne next to each other smiling at you both. And at the far corner of the spectators who were standing behind the seat is Margret who is biting her handkerchief In frustrations. At the outside, the castle and other cities in the kingdom were witnessing this on the holo-screen that you set up. Finally, you both reach the alter where Irin is. The music stopped playing, and the whole room went quiet. "Today, we gather here to witness an engagement ceremony between Ava Alavara Lymseia Eilven, the fifth generation and Tony Stank, a human from another world!" (Irin) she looks up and raises her both arm in the air. ("What the!? She can speak normal!?") your eyes were wide open. And then Irin continues speaking for ten minutes about the elven''s religion and the royal family history. Then she turns around a pick up a gold Chalice from the alter and hand it to you. You receive and drink it and taste like wine, and then she gives you a gold ring. And she does the same to Ava. "What you have now is an engagement ring. It will represent the proof of your engagement can only be removed at the day of your true marriage, remember it well, now you both may wear the ring" (Irin) You and Ava turn to each other and lift each other hand and put on the ring on the ring finger. "May the Goddess be our witness to this holy ceremony! I gave you the crown Princess and her fianc¨¦, Tony Stank!" (Irin) She looks up and raises her both arm in the air. And the music starts to play again. You and Ava turn toward the crowd that was clapping congratulate at you both. Then Saria and Helen walk toward you and Ava. "My girl grow so big.." (Saria) she brightly at her while put her hand on Ava''s cheek. "Don''t worry mother. I''ll always be your little girl." (Ava) she hugs Saria. "Oh, Ava!" (Saria) she hugs and rubs her head. "Tony stank! I Expect you to treasure my daughter!" (Helen) her face was serious. "Don''t worry your majesty, I will treasure her for the rest of my life!" you confidently look back at her. "Good!" (Helen) Pat your shoulder. Then she closer to your ear. "don''t forget about me as well. Fooooooooooo*" (Helen) she blows your ear and wink at you. And it seems no one didn''t see that. "Now then, for the final phase." (Saria) She looks at you and Ava, both you and Ava nod. You and Ava slowly walk forward to the balcony at the opposite side of the alter with Saria and Helen following behind you. As you exit the grand hall, you could hear loud cheering. A massive of the crowd cheering you and Ava below, they were shouting you and Ava''s name. There must be at least a million people down there. "Tony-san just wave at them." (Ava) She starts to wave at the people. And you begin to wave as well. The people cheer louder than before. As you look around your surrounding, you started to think about what happens if you landed on the human continent or at the east of this continent and never meet Ava and everybody here. Thinking about it make you shiver in fear. You quickly forget that thought and turn toward your fiance, who is happily holding your hand and waving at the crowd. "Ava-chan" "What is it? Darling." (Ava) she turns to look at you. "I''m really glad that I met you." "Me too." (Ava) Her face came closer and kissed you on your lips. Then crowd when wild. 44 The Grand meeting Day 8 12 PM After the engagement ceremony, the holo-screen had a message written on the screen. "please come back shortly for the live grand meeting." Some elves stay at city square for the grand meeting, and some had left. That afternoon, you and Ava head to the dining hall where everyone has lunch together. The nobles and other elves came to congratulate you and Ava and then you have a friendly chat with them. RING* "May I have your attention, please." (Linda) She rang her little bell. Everyone then turns toward her. "The grand meeting will begin soon. If anyone is ready, please make your way to the meeting hall." (Linda) Some of the Elves started to leave the room and made their way to the meeting room. You and Ava as well. But as you head toward the exit, Linda calls you. "Tony-sama her majesty require your present."(Linda) "Ok, I''ll be right there." You then turn toward Ava. "Ava-chan, wait for me at the meeting room." "Alright, don''t take too long. Kiss*"(Ava) she kisses you and exits the dining room. And then you follow Linda to Saria''s private room. "Knock* knock* knock* your majesty; I have brought Tony-sama." (Linda) she knocks the door. "You may enter."(Saria) Linda opens the door for you to enter. You entered the room and saw Irin and Saria having tea. "Thank you, Linda-san; you may go." (Saria) "Then, please excuse me." (Linda) she closes the door and when on with her business. "Tony-san, come and have some tea." (Saria) She waves at you. You walk toward her and sit down. "Irin-san, I didn''t know you could talk normally." "muuu.......Talk normal.......can''t breathe." (Irin) then you turn toward to Saria. "so did need anything from me?" "Before the meeting started, I would like to discuss with you¡­."(Saria) ******************************* 1:30 PM The Meeting Hall Every noble, Leader of all division and high-status elves are present in the hall, sitting and waiting quietly. The holo screen at the outside start to broadcast the meeting, some elf that had left has return to watch. Then the massive door open. Saria, Helen, Irin, Ava and you had entered the hall. Everyone stood and paid respect to the royalty. Saria, Irin and Helen went and sat on their throne. You and Ava sat on the small throne below Saria, Irin and Helen''s throne. Then everybody sat down. "The meeting is now in session! We will begin the report from all the city''s Nobles! Margaret! The representative of the North city!" (Saria) "Yes! your highness!" (Margaret) She stood up and opened her scroll. Then she began to present her report to everyone after Margaret''s report end, Saria called out the next noble for a report and another...and finally everyone has finish there reports. "Thank you for all of your hard work; you all will be reward appropriately. Now for the main topic of this meeting. Linda-san, please report to everyone what happening at the outside of our kingdom." (Saria) As soon as she outside. Everyone eyes were wide open from shocks because there hasn''t been anybody that leaves the Forest in a 1000 years. "Yes, your majesty." (Linda) she bows to Saria and walks to the middle of the room. "First, I would like to say thanks to Tony-sama. Without him, all of these unique items wouldn''t exist, and study outside our forest wouldn''t be possible." then she starts to type on the holo bracelet and pop a large 2D image to the audience to see. "This is the full map of the land we live in right now. As you can see on the west side is the forest of our kingdom, and the rest is a remote region that hasn''t been recording for 1000 of years." Many of the elves look at the large map hoving above Linda''s head and discuss among themselves. "This map is currently showing the whole continent in real-time, which mean the map you are looking at now is a live view that came far above us right now." (Linda) A lot of elves was shocked about this, and you heard some of them say "what Sorcery is this!?" "And with this, we manage to learn a lot from this wonderful map. For example, a few days ago, the beast kingdom has been completely wiped out." (Linda) "WHAT!?" (everyone) Even you are shocked by this news. You completely forgot about another monster girl that exist on this continent. And the beastkin was also one of your favourites as well. The fox girl and cat girl were the next things after the elf. ("Who? Who could have done IT-!!!!!!!.") then a flash of an image appears in your mind. "Those bastards....." you whisper in a very icy tone. You ask Aisha to warn you about the other human activity, not the shadow spawns and you were so focused on the project that you completely let your guard down. "Darling you''re ok?" (Ava) She saw your expression and was frightened by it. So she quickly holds your hand and tries to comfort you. "I''m fine, thank you, Ava-chan." You snap back to yourself and smile brightly at her. " The one that attacks the beastkin is no other than the Shadow spawns. After failing to attack us, they change their target to the beastkin. Although the kingdom itself has been destroyed. There are some beastkin that still alive from the chaos." (Linda) "Is it possible to save them? You stood up. Everybody eyes have their eyes on you. "Your majesty, it seems that the shadow spawns attacked the beastkin because of me, so please allow me to go and save them." you turn and look at Saria. Saria turns and looks at you; then she closes her eyes."....Sigh..I''m sorry, Tony-san, you may not." (Saria) you felt pain when you heard those words. "Tony-san, its that I don''t want to help them. We were once a great neighbour to each other, but ten years ago after new king ascends on the throne, he immediately declares war on us and swears to make my whole family his slave! I could not forgive this new king of the beast no matter what! Ten years and we are still warring with the beastkin. I know that the fat bastard probably been slain by the Shadow spawns by now. But unless any of the beastkin come to us in person for apologies. We will not help them in any way!" (Saria) The way she shouts was like a hammer slam into the wall. Then you notice all the elves in the room raise head high with pride, which amaze you very much. "I understand...¡­. Linda-san, sorry for the interruption, please continue." You sat back with a sigh. Ava looks at you with worry eyes. You grab her hand smile back at her, telling her that you are fine. She was a relief to see you are fine. ("Aisha, can you hear me?") you update your tech, and now you can communicate Aisha through your mind. ("Lound and clear, master") she replies through your mind. ("Deploy the stealth assassin drones at the south and kill many of the shadows spawn as much as possible. Oh and make sure no one sees the drone.") ("As you wish...opening sector 35....depolying SA Drones...The drone is on route to the south.") (Aisha) You felt more relief now since there is a chance to save them. But in your mind, you think about how to deal with those guy from the church. "Now let talk about the shadow spawns that appear on our land. At first, they only seem as one individual in each encounter, but as time passes by they begin to appear in packs and next thing we know they turned into an army and not just a regular army but army that has been equipping with a full plated enchanted armour. Not only that, the army seemed to be extremely organised as if someone is controlling them, and it was also the greatest crisis that we haven''t face before. But everything changes when Tony-sama had arrived and saved us not twice but three times!" (Linda) She gestures her hand toward you. Then every elf claps for you. You stood up and did a thank you bows. And Linda continues. "So, who is the mastermind behind the shadow spawns, and why did they target us?" (Linda) At the back, Margaret scream in her mind says "IT TONY STANK! HE BEHIND ALL THIS!" "But first, I would like to remind you all that Tony-sama is human from another world." (Linda) When she spoke this sentence, everyone figures it out who is the mastermind. You drop your head down in shame. In shame for being associated with them, you were disgust of the human''s nasty nature. "That the one responsible what''s the human on our world." (Linda) she zooms out the enlarged map, shows the other two vast continents of the world. "100,000 years ago this world face a calamity which nearly destroyed our world, we assume the humans perish in that calamity, but it seemed we have mistaken the human we do not vanish from the catastrophe, but instead we were separate from them for 100,000 years. And this is the reason why the sea expedition an always end up a failure because there is a barrier that prevented us from leaving this continent. And that''s also why the human did never find us. But now for some reason, the human has found a way to pass through this barrier and creating chaos to this land. And we knew what they want." (Linda) she turns toward you. " Tony-sama, please enlighten us on your finding." (Linda) You stood up and walked to the centre. "First, I would like to apologise for what the human did to you all. I''m a human, but I am not one of them! If those humans came back with another army. I will personally destroy them! Seeing that you are truly serious, everyone stays silence and accepts it. Expects Margaret, who shouted "Lair!" in her mind. "Now then, here what I discover later." You pop up a recording of the fight between you and the church''s agents. "This the people who Attack the Mining city. They are from the west side of the continent. The organisation called the church. And they were after something shocking. And it was enough to shock me as well." You took out the table from your inventory and put a pile of mana stones on the table. "These are the things the church were after. They called mana stone." The camera zoom in to the Man¨¢ stone and show on the holo screen so everyone can see. "These are a new discover stone that found in the Mining city called Mana stone. And let me tell you all how amazing this a rock is, As you, know I''m not a mage, and I don''t have a magic power at all. Your Majesty and all the Mage here, please check for magic power on my body." Then Saria and other Mages do just what you said and scan your body. "There is no magic in his body!" (one of the mages) "No magic confirm!" (Other mages) and others began to call out. "I have confirmed there is no magic power in Tony-san." (Saria) she gives the final check. "Excellent, Please observe!" you grab one of the mana stone and raise your other hand and chart the spell. Suddenly a magic circle appear above your raising hand and a fire pop up. Everyone was shocked. How could a none mage use magic? Even the outside of the city was noisy by this. As the flame disappears from your hand, the Mana stone shatters from your other hand. "And this why the church from the west continent attack us. They know what the mana stone is and there a massive amount of the mana stone under the Mining city. If the west church got their hands on these Mana stones, they would have the ability to rule over this world!" "Can anyone use it?" (Elf noble) she raises her hand. "Yes anyone can use it! But unfortunately, these Mana stone can only be used once after that they shatter just as you all saw just now." A lot of the elves were a bit disappointed by what you said. "Sigh¡­.it is regrettable." Then you smile. "To the west church, that is!" then everyone had their back on you. "The stones can only be used once, but I have found a way to use it in unlimited time without shattering the stone! With my help, everyone in this kingdom will be able to use magic!" all the noble in the room claps and cheer for your achievement, and the outside of the castle went wild. They were happy and excited that they a chance to learn magic." "Quiet down!" (Saria) Everyone turn silence. "Ahem! As you saw, there''s a lot of significant change that''s about to happen to our Kingdom, before we move to the meeting discussion. I want to announce a new two-division of our kingdom. First the science and technology division and 2nd the Mages division! "The science and technology division and the leader would be Tony Stank! As you already know, his achievement and what he can do with his unique Items and with the new division, he will guide us into the new age! Tony-san, please tell us what science and technology''s goal is!?" (Saria) "Right away, your majesty!" you bow to Saria and turn toward the audience. "Everyone! Please look at this." You then show all the video of the convenient inventions and what it can do. Everyone watched with a mind-blowing eye. "As you can see with all this tech and what it could do, this will improve the kingdom''s civilisation to 1000 times!" everyone cheers at you. "Now I plan to distribute the Holo bracelet to everyone for FREE!" cheer outside got very loud! "with this necessary daily tools will help everyone to improve your life to the max. Also, I''ll hold a lecture every week at the Tower so, If you plan to improve your engineering skills or blacksmith skills, please come and visit! And every week I will release more of my inventions to the public, and it will continue on and on and on. And slowly we would be developed the city''s into a new age! Long live the Eilven Kingdom!!" all the nobles stood up a gave you the loudest claps, and the outside was lively as well. Even Margaret stood and claps for your excellent presentation. She doesn''t like you, but she respects your skills. "Thank you! Thank you! You bows. "Magnificent truly magnificent! As expected from my son in law! You indeed are the blessing of our kingdom!" (Helen) "Thank you very much your majesty!" you bow to Helen and when back to your sit next to Ava. "Darling, that was fantastic! Kiss*" (Ava) she kisses you on your cheek. "That''s because I have you by my side." "Oh stop it, you~" (Ava) she turns away from embarrassment. "Now then with all the announce out of the way. Its time for the real grand meeting!" (Saria) The grand hall was noisy with the noble discuss how the new Mages division should be and how would it function. Then you also told them about the Mana gem and its tiers, but you keep the pure mana stone a secret because of it too dangerous to exist. 45 The red sky Side story Day 8 10 AM South of the Middle continent. At the south-west of the Beast kingdom. Around at least 100 of beastkin are running for their lives. And there seem to be warriors fighting Shadow spawns. "Everyone hurry the monster is catching up to us!" (????) Said the little catgirl. She looks around 15 years of age, but she has the appearance of a 10-year-old. A lot of the none combat Citizen are running for there lives, and the soldier is holding the Shadow spawn off. But the number of shadow spawn is too high. Some soldier even runs away as well. A SHAMEFUR DISPRAY!! But one warrior stands out from the rest. She was a beautiful wolfkin she has mostly a human appearance; the only extra is a wolf ear and tail. Slashing the Shadow spawn left and right with her elegant sword style. The shadow spawn was all slain. The wolf girl fell on her keen with her katana stab the ground. She looks extremely exhausted. "Nobuna-sama!" (Catgirl) she quickly runs toward the wolf girl. "Noubuna-sama! Are you alright!?" (catgirl) she looks at Nobuna with worrying eyes. "I''m fine Ku, how everyone?" (Nobuna) she is breathing heavily. "They''re fine thanks to you. Everyone is safe. Expect those bastards that run away from duty!" (Ku) she was talking the soldiers that ran away. "Hmph! Those coward are no different from their master! If they appear before me again, I will kill them myself!" (Nobuna) Her breathing is starting to get better. She stands up and unsheathes her katana. "Come, we must head to the Elf as soon as possible, or our comrade will die in vain." (Nobuna) "But why the elf? And not head to the east were the centaur is?" (Ku) "I don''t know¡­..but my heart and soul is telling me to go there." (Nobuna) she looks at the sky and then she starts to head toward the north-west and the other royal soldier follow her. "Mm, Ku trust Nobuna-sama." (Ku) She then follows her. 12:40 PM As the was a massive group of beastkin heading toward the Elf kingdom, the shadow finally catches up to them. "All of the none combat and children keep going, and half of you! Go with them! And the rest of you do not let them pass!" (Nobuna) She reveals her katana and charges to the Shadow spawns. The fight lasts for ten minutes, but more Shadow spawn reinforcement Has arrived. Nobuna was not in good shape. "Nobuna-sama please run there too many of them." (Ku) Shout from a distance. Nobuna look at her royal soldier next to her. Some were exhausted, and some were injured, then she made her decision. "All of you fall back and go aid our people!" (Nobuna) all the soldier quickly turn toward Nobuna. "No! if Nobuna-sama stays here I shall stay as well!" (Soldier) "Yea! If we are going to die here, we shall die together!" (Soldier 2) "Hmph! Do whatever you want you bunch of fools!" (Nobuna) then she turns toward Ku who wait for the reply. "Ku! You go without me!" (Nobuna) Hearing her master''s word makes Ku''s heart tighten. "Nobuna-sama!!" (Ku) her tears start to drop from her cheek. "Don''t worry; I''ll be back shortly after I deal with these freaks! Now, GO!" (Nobuna) she shouts at Ku. Ku wipes her tears. "Nobuna-sama! You better come back!" (Ku) she turns around a make a run for it. "...¡­I''m sorry Ku¡­. NOW YOU BASTAD! IF YOU WANT TO GET THROUGH YOU HAVE TO WALK OVER MY DEAD BODY!" (Nobuna) She and her royal soldier charge to the Shadow spawn with fearless eyes. 5 PM All Nobaua''s royal soldier has died in an honourable battle. Nobuna is alive, breathing softly under the tree with critical injuries over her body. "Cough* cough* cough*." She spat blood to the ground. "ha ha. There so many things I want to do." She looks up at the red evening sky. "I can''t feel my body at all..." (Nobuna). Then another group of shadow spawns walk toward her. "Tch, you freaks are so persistent." (Nobuna) "Ah well look like my time has come¡­.." (Nobuna) the shadow spawns lifts up it Axe to the air. "I wonder...If I die, would I be able to meet my destined person in heaven? If he is there, I would love to meet him..." (Nobuna) she smile and closes her eyes. CING*!! ....The main heroine of the beastkin route has died. (Author note: most of you are confused why the main heroine of the beastkin just die so quickly. First of all, this story has five routes: elf, beastkin, centaur, mermaid and \u003cfont style="background-color: rgba(250, 0, 30, 0.15);"\u003eArachne\u003c/font\u003e, lamia, dragon. If we are in the beastkin route, the Beast kingdom would still exist, but the elf kingdom might be destroyed instead, and the MC might never meet Ava and the others in the elf route. And like the Eroge every route have the main heroine and if you choose the route with the main girl you like and there a chance that something happens to other girls from different route and this story route recommended read it in order. finally at the final route, all the main girls will be available to romace into a super harem.) 46 After Grand meeting Day 8 4:48 PM Dining Hall There a grand party at the Dining hall and everyone that attended. You are swarm by so many elves; they come to discuss what happened at the grand event. For example, they ask you about the Mana stones and other your inventions, like how to operate the Holo bracelet which all the nobles had received from you. Some elves were confused on how to use. So you teach them and when they understand how to use it. They happy jumping with excitement. Even one of the elves kisses you on your cheek for thanking you. And they all went to enjoy the party and exchange contact with other nobles. Which make Ava''s eyes go lifeless. Seeing Ava like that, you quickly come to comfort her. And eventually, Ava managed to calm down and then she went get something to eat. The Grand meeting ended with a satisfying conclusion. Especially they were going to build a Magic Academy. At first, they discuss how a new division would be or what must be. It was a complete mess all, and all ideas fell apart. Most people in the kingdom don''t know how to use magic. Back in your world, you remember reading a particularly popular book involving a magic school. Then you suggest to everyone: "Why don''t we start a magic school first since there a 20 experience mage they could teach for the newcomers." They fell in silence; you were afraid that you were overstepping your place. But they all shout at you. "THAT''S IT!!" and so everyone agrees on founding a Magic Academy. After the grand meeting ended, you also gave the current mages a Mid-grade Mana gem in the form of a ring (Rare rarity) with infinity skills. If there will be more mages coming up, the old mages might lose their position. So you gave them the Gems. And they were delighted about it, it like they were raised from low tier mages to mild tier mages. As you about to where Ava is two figure walk toward you. "Good evening, Stank-sama." (Cassandra) she bows to you. while Margaret hides behind her. "Please call me Tony. How Holo-B? Did you both have any problem with it?" "Oh, This Holo bracelet is fantastic! It can record image, sound, and movement and we can call each other from great distances and still more things it can do! It indeed a fantastic device! Tony-sama, how did you come with such an amazing invention?" (Cassandra) she comes to you with sparkling eyes. "The base of the tech is from my world, so I just improve a bit that all." "I see. Then when will you be holding a technology lesson?" (Cassandra) "When I compete finish with the tower then I will make an announcement. Which is very soon." "Really? I can''t wait!" (Cassandra) "What about Magaret-san? Are you interest as well?" you look over Cassassda shoulder. "HISSSSSSSSSSSSSS!!" (Margaret) she is hissing you like a cat, and her drills hairs are pointing upward. "Margaret! You are being rude to Tony-sama!" (Cassandra) she scolds Margaret, who is still hissing at you. "Hmph! Since when did you side with him? You traitor." (Margaret) she pouts her cheek at Cassrassrda. "sigh¡­.it something Ma-chan doesn''t understand. With Tony-sama, I might be able to achieve my dream. (Cassandra) "....Hmph! I know!.....I already know¡­.." (Margaret) she looks away while mumbles. "mmm, So Margaret-san also interest-." "HISSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSS!!" (Margaret) she pull Cassrassrda back to cover her. "Sigh¡­what am I going to do with you." (Cassandra) she faces palm herself. "It ok, It ok, here, I''ll give you my contact number ." you activate your Holo-B and send your contact to Cassandra. Cassandra heard a beeping sound from her Holo-B, and she saw your Contact on her list. "When the lesson start I will telling you before anyone else." "Thank you very much! I look forward to it!" (Cassandra) she bows at you. "Ma-chan, say thank to Tony-sama for giving you the Holo-B." (Cassandra) she turns and grabs Margaret. "Never!" (Margaret) she is sticking her tongue out at you. "I''m so sorry. Ma-chan has never been this hostel to anyone before." (Cassandra) She smacks Margaret''s head. Magaret squat down and rub her head. "It fine, I think she very charming." you genuinely think that. "Just you wait! Tony Stank! In the end, I''m the one who will have the last laugh!" OOOOOOOOOOOHOHOHOHOHOHOH" (Margaret) she instantly stood back up then she uses back of her hand put next to her mouth and laugh like a rich anime girl dose. "Well then, we''ll going, good day to you and I hope to see Tony-sama again soon." (Cassandra) She grabs the laughing Margaret back collar and drags her away. And Margret still laughing while being dargs. "Tony-san!~" (Ava) she suddenly hugs you from behind. You could her huge soft breasts press your back. "Tony-san~" (Ava) she rubs her cheek against yours. "Ava-chan?" you smell alcohol from her breath. "Ava-chan? Are you drunk, or are you faking drunk?" like her mother who fakes drunk. She didn''t answer back and continue rubbing her cheek against yours. "DDDDDDDDDDDDDDarling! My body feels so hot right now...¡­..Ahhhh I can''t hold back anymore." (Ava) You feel something hard poking your butt. And then She starts rubbing her hard rod against your ass and Her breathing start to become heavier. "Ahhh, darling, I want to be inside you so bad." (Ava) "That would be enough." (Linda) she appears out of nowhere and chops Ava''s neck, making her fall unconscious. "Linda-san?" you turned around and saw Linda taking fainted Ava in her arms. "Ava-sama is the opposite of her mother. She lacks tolerance against alcohol..... Now then, Tony-sama, I apologize, but you can not have any sexual contact with Ava-sama, not yet at least." (Ava) "hm? Why is that?" "As a member of the royal family. Ava-sama must perform a sacred ritual for two days at the west holy city. And it seems to be the right time to take her highness to the Holy city." (Linda) "I see¡­. Take care of her." you rub Ava''s rosy cheek. "Then, please excuse me." (Linda) She carries Ava out of the room and disappears. You sigh and look at the door where Linda and Ava disappear. You then start to feel a bit lonely. ("Don''t worry she back in two days. Let''s get something to eat! I''m starving") You turn around and walk toward the buffet. As you picking some food on your plate, tears begin to drop on from your eyes. You don''t know why tears flow down, but at the same time, you felt very sad and there was one-word pop up in your mind. "Nobuna?" 47 A home ("Why the Hell am I crying?!") you quickly wipe your tears off your face and exit the dining hall and enter the garden. "What wrong with me? Does Ava absent for a few days make me sad this much?..... No. this feeling is the same when...¡­granddad die." You clutch your chest. Then there an image flashes in your mind, but it was so blurry you just can''t make out what the picture was. "oww." Then you felt a slight pain from your head. A few minutes later, you feel much better. "what was that all about?" your emotion back to normal. "I think I need a check-up later after the tower finish." As you were about to head back, you heard a strange noise. You then walk to the source of that sound and you kind of guess what it was. As you get closer, the peculiar sound got louder. "Woah" you peeked over behind the bush and saw the elves are having sex. These elves you saw them before they were those couple nobles that you saw today. You can''t remember their names, but they seem to be husband and wife. And judging from the doggy style position. The one getting penetrated seem to be the husband because the wife is ramming her cock in her husband ass instead of pussy. Well, the husband did not have a pussy to begin with. "Ahhh! CUMMING!!" (Wife) she moves her hip faster "No, wait!" (Husband) she pulls her wife''s cock out of her ass and turns around toward and open her mouth wide. "Shoot your cum in my mouth! I want to drink it all!" (Husband) "Yes, dear! Drink it! Drink all my seed juice! CUMMMMMMINNGGG!!" (Wife) She furiously stroke her cock and release a large amount of cum on her husband. Spurt* Spurt* Spurt* There was so much semen that the husband''s face cover in a white liquid. "ahhhh¡­..so much cum~" (husband) she scoops her wife cum and licks it. And then she had an ecstasy look on her face. "oh, such a mess I made. Here let me help." (Wife) She got on her knee and licked her cum on her husband face and gave it to her husband with a deep kiss. "Oh my dear, this taste so much better than before. Kiss* kiss* kiss*" (husband) she sucks all of her wife''s cum out of her tongue. Finally, you had your fills and let the couple to enjoy themselves. But as you walk off, you notice that there are more elves having sex here in the garden forest. They all seem to try to hide, but some enjoy themselves so much they didn''t even notice that came out in the open. You try to go back to the dining all but everywhere you turn there a couple having sex. In the end, you are lost in the garden forest, and it took you ten minute just to finally got away from the sex garden forest. "Woah" you then turn around a saw the best scenery of this garden. You are standing at the cliff with a safety fence on edge. You look at the lovely sunset in a clear sky, and a large city down below, it was magnificent. Then you notice there an elf sitting on a bench enjoying a tea on your far right. And of course that person Saria. You then walk toward her. "Ara, Tony-san. Did you get bored with the party as well?" (Saria) she gave her teacup to the maids that stand behind her. "Come and let''s enjoy the sunset." (Saria) She tapped the bench next to her. You accept her invitation and sit down next to her. "what a great view¡­" you take a deep breath and relax on the bench. "Yes, this is my secret relaxing spot after all." (Saria) she reaches a tea from her maid. "Tea?" (Saria) she turns and looks at you. "That would be nice. Thanks." The maid hand you a cup of tea. Sip* "Ahhhh¡­that hit the spot." You and Saria fell into silence. There no sound expect from sipping tea and a wind. "So, I heard Ava is heading to the holy city in the west. Sip*" (Saria) "Linda-san said that the young royal family must go through a sacred ceremony before any sexual interaction?" you turn to Saria for an answer. "Ah, yes, that right. Ava about to reach her adulthood, And I''m guessing that she wants to be more...closer to you. So I guess that would be natural." (Saria) You remember a question you want her for a while, but you always forgot. "Saria-san, it might be rude to ask, but how old are you?" "Oh, I''m 345. Is it something wrong?" (Saria) she has a confused look on her face. You nearly spit the tea in shock. "Then how old is everybody else?" your voice trembling. "mmm, Helen and Irin is the age as me, Lenna is two years younger, Linda-san is 1267 and Ava is 197." (Saria) As expected from Elf. Their age is entirely different from humans. "What you Tony-san, how old are you? Sip*" (Saria) "I''m...¡­..18 years old" you reply softly. "MMMM!? Gulp* hhhhhaaaa!! Really!? You''re that young!?" (Saria) She nearly spits her tea from her mouth with a disbelieving look on her face then she scans your body from up to bottom. "I can''t believe it. From our point of view, you would be a baby..... Sip* Tony-san, just how long is your race lifespans?" "Mmm, I think our limit is at least 100 years old. What about the Elf? "Our race lifespans are at 5000 years." (Saria) "Woah, that a long time. Mmmmm." You enter a deep thought. Then you remember one of the books in the library. The Elves have a long life, but in exchange, they grow slower, and most elves would have a hard time learning. This is why their technology in both magic and science are still behind from other races. (Looks like Saria-san was right. I''m here to help the Elves to advance in both science and magic. Otherwise, the elves might share the same fate as the beastkin.") you thought. "Tony-san, are you ok? you seem to be all quiet for a sudden." (Saria) "Mm? oh, I''m fine....it just I have a lot of things in my mind¡­." You stare at the distance. "Are you worry about your lifespans?" (Saria) "Oh, don''t worry. I''ll find a way somehow. I achieve the impossible. Remember?" you smile brightly at her. "fufufu, yes you did...it just that." She turns and stares at the setting sun. "I''m afraid that you would be bored with us and then leave." (Saria) she said in a soft tone. "There no way I would have done that." You look straight into her eyes. "This world and this kingdom is my home now, and there no way I would abandon my home. In fact, I do whatever it takes to protect it! Even wiping out my own race..." you remember what those bastards and what they did to the beast kingdom. "I appreciate your feeling, but you don''t need to go that extreme for us." (Saria) she grabs hold of your hand. "I lost my family twice now. I''m not losing it again." You squeeze her hand back. Saria looks at your eyes which full of determination, she didn''t say anything then she rests her head on your shoulder. "Thank you¡­.." (Saria) it the only thing she could say to you. You and Saria stay like that for a while then both of you part ways. You return to your tower to finish one your main objective to build Aisha''s central unit. A few hours later. Underground, at the centre of the tower. Aisha central unit was complete. The Unit was the size of a two-floor house, and the room temperature is around -50c. You would need an armour suite just to enter the room. "Aisha. How do you feel now?" "I love it!! I feel so much lighter here! And I feel like I could do anything! Thank you very much, master!" (Aisha) her voice was sounded very happy and more human-like. "hehehe. That not the only thing I''m giving you. In future, if I master the art of magic, I will construct a life-like body for you!" "You will? Oh, thank you, thank you, thank you, I love you, master!" (Aisha) she likes a child receiving the best present in her life. "Now, now, Aisha, we still have work to do so let finish decorating our home." "Right away! Master!" (Aisha) You feel like she did a salute to you. Well, that probably your imagination. 48 Discussion on Academy Day 9 8 AM Zylris, Workshop Tower, Penthouse top floor. "Yawn...It''s morning!" you got off the bed and went straight to take a shower. After that, you dress up and head downstairs and sit down at the kitchen counter. "Here, your coffee, master." (Aisha) A square shape on the counter open up, and the cup coffee slowly raises up. "Thank you, Aisha." You took a cup a coffee in your hands and sniffed it. "Ahhhh! What way better to start a day with a cup of Caffeine. Sip*" then you look around and admire the result of your work. The Workshop Tower is finally complete. The Workshop tower has everything from Bio lab, rooftop garden, Robotic factory, Yottabyte data bank storage, fully-equipped workshop with all necessary tools, a training room for fitness and weapon testing, fully entertainment room and other empty rooms you haven''t decided yet. And the floor you are at right now is the top-level the Luxurious penthouse with all the modern and advance electronics and furniture in this vast space penthouse, and most importantly the view on here is best of all. You can see the city, the royal castle and the Mt. Draco the forbidden mountain. The massive mountain in the middle of this continent and the home of the dragons the most powerful races in this world. You wonder what Dragon girls look like? You would like to meet them, but unfortunately, they are hostile to anyone who enters the mountain. Beep*Beep* Beep* incoming call from Linda. Beep* "Yes? Linda-san" you press a holo-button on your Holo-B. "Tony-sama, breakfast is ready, please make your way to the private dining hall." (Linda) "Oh, I''ll be right there." Beep* you finish your coffee and head toward the portal room. ** 10:27 AM Royal Castle After having breakfast with everyone in the private dining hall. You and Saria when to see the nobles and the head of all division to discuss building the Academy, and this time there no broadcast. At first, everyone agrees only to create a magic school, and it seems you will be in charge of building the facility, which you intended to go all out on the stuff you created. All of the Elves have seen your workshop tower and they everybody think that the Magic academy will be something they have never seen before. So some of the head division start to feel jealous of the magic Academy for having advanced learning facility. Unlike the human who always has a hidden agenda, and if they don''t like something, they plotting something, especially the power-hunger human. And so they spoke out their real feeling. Some of the head division wants you to build a training facility for their division as well. Then all of the division start to argue with each other. Some saying "you don''t need another facility, we the one that needs it more!" the argument keeps going back and forward none stop. "Enough!" (Saria) with one word, everyone fell into silence. "Everyone, there is no point in arguing against each other. After we are all on the same side in the end." (Saria) The elves look at each other and then they turn toward Saria. "As your majesty said, our goal is for the greater good of the kingdom, and we apologise for our foolishness." (One of head division elf) they all bow toward their Queen. "Tony-san, what do you think?" (Saria) She turns toward you. And everyone eyes are on you...¡­..again. "Well. Why don''t we build the academy for all subject? That way, no one will be left out." everyone has a confused look on there face. "How does that work? If we put all the subject together, how could the trainee study properly?" (Head division 2) she raises her hand and asks you. ("wait a minute¡­..could it be?") "Before I answer your question. How does education work in this kingdom?" you turn toward Saria. "well for start children at 60 years of age will begin a standard education from their parents to 150 years of ages, after that they will be able to choose their future career and started their training on the course they want." (Saria) You assume that 60 years old in a human year would be six years old. Which mean, when the elf is 150 = 15 would start working toward there career path. "Mmm, is there any school for children?" "school? Oh, you mean the learning facility. Yes, we have a few in large cities. But the purpose of it to teach the children who far Exceed in learning than other children." (Saria) Yep, there is no ordinary school for regular children. No wonder the elf civilisation quite behind. And since the human had been summoning people from your world, there a chance that those outworlders would teach this world''s human the modern tech from your world. "Well, the school in my world is entirely different than here. First of all the school is a big facility with a different kind of tutor to teach the student a different subject. Second of all, the school will have every equipment student need to succeed in their study. And lastly, all student are welcome no matter their age and social status ." The elves start to discuss with each other. "I have a question?" (Head of Division 3) "What would you like to know?" "You said all age are welcome, right? How does that work?" (Head of Division 3) "The child at the age of 6- I mean 60 years of age will attend a common sense class where they learn common sense, basic history and the law of this kingdom for 30 years. And after that, they will choose what subject they would like to learn next. For example, one student would like to join the army, so we would teach the student a few basic casual drills and commands so finally when the children reach 150 years of age they will be ready to take on a stricter training." They enter into a discussion, and some of them even nod in agreement. "It indeed very interesting but you still haven''t answered her question." (Saria) "Oh, right. As you all know, some adult may be interest to learn new things or improve their passionate skills. So we set up a place where the adult could study as well, and we will call it College!" "...¡­.so in other words, you want to build a massive learning facility where everyone can study any subject as they please?" (Saria) "well yes but there must be some regulation otherwise it could become a mess." "Indeed, very interesting. What do you all think?" (Saria) she turns toward other elves. "It just as you say, your majesty, but there seems some problem." (Head of Division 1) "Hohh? Speak." (Saria) "At first we would like to know where is a new learning facility will locate? And if so, how could a student form a far distance will travel there? And such a massive project would require a lot of money and resources." (Head of Division 1) "The first problem I will let everyone decide on where the facility will locate and for the distance. Do not worry; I will create a portal to connect all the city to the facility; that way, everyone in this kingdom will have a chance to study. And finally, the money and resources are no problem for me. The only problem we have is that everyone has to find a lot of tutor for the Academy, that is all." "Tony-san do you know our kingdom''s currency?" (Saria) "No, I don''t, but does this kingdom value gold?" you gave her mischief smile. "Yes, gold is rar- CLANK*" (Saria) she was cut off when a massive solid gold appears in front of her. Everybody''s eyes nearly pop out when they see the gigantic solid gold. Head of treasure Division ran for closer inspection. "I IIIIIIIT REAAAALL!! AND HIGHLY PURE!!" (Head of Treasury Division) She screams with shock. Everyone starts to talk to each other. "Sigh¡­.look like I''m getting used to your absurd surprise." (Saria) She gave you a big sigh. You gave her a bitter smile while scratching your head. "Right, is there anymore objection?" (Saria) she looks around, and there seems to be none. "Mm, so it decides that we will follow Tony Stank''s suggestion." (Saria) everybody clap. "Then, I will begin designing right away. In the meantime, your majesty, please discuss with everyone for the location of the facility and find the teachers. After that, please call me back so that I can custom design each division training facility for the Academy." You bow to everyone a exist the room and portal yourself back to your tower. "Aisha, we got another project coming up." You enter your workshop room. "So which what of a project are we working on today?" (Aisha) she sounds exciting "Architecture. We design the brand new Academy for this kingdom. And this project might be big than the tower." "Shall I make some preset design for Academy?" (Aisha) "Yes, please." You walk the table and turn on a 3D hologram projector. "Now then, where do I start....?" 49 The drone thief Day 9 3 PM 10 mile west of Zylris. The construction of the Academy has begun. A thousand of Drones flying in the sky, in all different shapes and sizes. The Academy right now is at 15% to completion, since the project was 50x bigger than your Workshop Tower. And the estimation of completion would be in two days. And with the Infinite premium currency''s medal, you don''t have t worry about material and resource. Right Now you are hovering high in the air, observing the progression of the Academy''s construction and make sure everything goes smoothly. A few hours ago, the elves decided to trust you at building the Academy in any style you want and leave finding teacher and professor to them. And so you show the hologram 3d model for them to have a look like and they were satisfied with it. And finally, you have a chat with each of Division leader about the preference of their training facility and what they need. Some division was reasonable with their request; some request was a bit ridiculous and one outright absurd. It was decided that the name of the Academy will be Eilven Royal Academy. Boarding school for the young child and Yong Adult. And Advance Academy for Adult and older student in a separate building. The student from 60 years of age (6 years for human) will be studying the regular class at the main building in at the centre until they reach 150 years. After that, they can choose the career of their choice. They can choose to enter four different division, which is Fire division, water division, earth division, and wind division. The Fire Division is at the south of the main building of the Academy. Fire division is a division is composes of many training for the art of war such as combat, intelligent, survival and military. The Water Division is located at the west of the main building of the Academy. Water division is a division that composes all types of healing training, such as medicine, physical and mental. The Earth Division is located at the east of the main building of the Academy. Earth division is a division that composes of types of crafting training and researching. Such blacksmith, Engineering, Agriculture and all type scientific research. The wind Division is located at the north of the main building of the Academy. Wind division is a division that composes of Magical training, which is the first large scale magic facility training had ever been in the Eilven kingdom. With so many different class and training courses, you already predicted the number of enrolling students and ensure there enough room for everyone. The next thing is the Academy''s dorm for 60 ¨C 120 years old. The building is a 20 floor flat like the modern build back in your world with over 150 rooms. There are roughly around 15 building in total. But the Academy dorm is more luxury than the one back in your old world. Each room has a large space, its very own kitchen, bathroom, living room and necessary electronics. Of course, the room has to be share for four people, or if the student is lucky, they can hog the whole room for themselves if there already if enough space for all the student in the Academy. And finally, the last building, which is separate from the central Academy is The Adult training facility Eilven''s college. The college is similar to the central Academy, but the college is smaller than the main Academy building. The college purpose is to provide a training course for the learner of their choices from anyone to 121 years and above, with a price. Right now, you still hoving in the air and observing the ongoing construction. Beep* Beep* Beep* "Master, one of the Drone is going off the construction area." (Aisha) "mm? Let see." You use Alice satellite to find out the cause. "Ohhh!?" you very surprised at what you saw. The image showing a long grey hair naked women, who had wings instead of arms, flapping her huge wings in the sky, carries your Drone on her talons. Of course, the culprit is a Harpy. "What a surprise. To think our thief is a harpy, I''m guessing she thinks that the drone is a small animal." You read the book about the harpy before. Harpy, in general, they are a free spirit and curious creature they usually live as a group and hunt alone. They don''t show hostility toward people unless if they feel threatened or their young in danger. And sometimes they show curiously toward people and would even interact and even had sex with them, but that mostly happens in harpy''s mating season. And the best thing about the harpy is their semen. Harpy''s sperm is extremely tasty that it will fetch a high price for it. Of course, a lot of people would capture it, but it not good to force them or cage them, it will result in early death by suicide since their freedom is taken away. The best way is to have them is let come on their own. "Yes, it seems to be a Harpy. But it really strange. This harpy supposed to live at the east mountain and they a very much different from their cousin. The forest harpy." (Aisha) The Forest Harpy is quite different from the normal Harpy, which usually lives in the mountain. The forest Harpy had a slimly small built body with their bust around A-C cup. While the normal harpy had a perfect sexy slim body with huge hips and their bust is around C-F cup, and they have a bigger wing to support their body. With a small frame body, the forest harpy mostly feeds on fruits, and when they need a protein, they will hunt a small animal as need it. While the normal harpy mostly is a carnival and sometimes feed on fruits. And now the most important part. Their SEX!! You then move the image around to see the Harpy''s ass. Above her ass is a short grey feathertail and it seems they no vagina but she does have an excellent full male package. At first, you think these Harpy would be male-only since they don''t have a vagina, but you remember that bird has one hole, which is where they reproduce and where the waste came out. So you assume that this applies to the Harpy as well. "Master, should I retrieve the drone?" (Aisha) "Ah, not yet. I want to see how it is going to turn out." You are hovering at the same place in the air watch the Harpy thief on your hud screen. The Harpy thief final reaches the west forest of 3mile next to the construction area. She then squawks loudly as if to call something. Then a few miles away, the trees start to shake, then several small figures flew out of the trees. They were Forest Harpy. And they are responding to the Harpy thief. The thief then dives down and land on the ground. The other Forest Harpy follows the thief and land next to her. Then they start doing some kind of greeting. They are Squawks to each other, some are hopping about, and some are flapping their wings. You find these creatures truly fascinating. Their appearance indeed resembles human, but overall they have only 10% sentient and 90% animal instinct. But right now you witnessing their social activity, even thou it looks bizarre since they have a human appearance and they act like an insane maniac. Indeed a sight to behold....or the fact that you just enjoy seeing naked shemale Harpies. The thief harpy squawk and then all the harpy stop socialise and turn to look at your drone in the thief clutches. Then she tosses the drone for other harpies to see. All of them look at your drone with curious eyes. One of the harpies picked up the drone and bit it with her teeth. Unfortunately for the harpy, the metal is too tough for them to chew and one of them try to rip the drone apart with their talon, but the drone is still intact. You can''t help but giggle. To see how hard the harpies are trying to cark your drone. But they still fail in the end. Then you notice something wrong. The forest harpies are skinny than usual. "Aisha scan for all harpy life form on this continent." "Right away, master. Beep* beep* complete, here is the result. " (Aisha) the result pops up on your hud screen, and the resulting outcome was just as you predicted. There more mountain harpies in this forest than before. There usually a few mountain harpies in this forest. Mostly around 100-200 but now there a least 1000 of them in this forest, which put the forest harpies in a real disadvantaged and since the mountain harpies are big than the forest harpies. You are guessing that these forest harpies have been kicked out of their home. And for some reason, this mountain harpy is helping the miserable forest harpies ¡ª it like she the boss of the harpy. You can''t but to smile at them. Then suddenly you have an idea. You flew toward the group of harpies. The forest harpies turn to look at you who flying toward them then start to panic and fly away, expect the thief harpy. Her eyes lock on you while holding your drone in her bird clutches. You land softly to the ground and notice that the thief harpy looks at you with caution. She then spread her wings to intimidate you. You then look around and see that the forest harpies was still very close they behind the trees. And then you turned toward the thief and saw that she clear unhappy. She was unwilling to move as if she trie to protect something. "Fascinating, she is trying to protect the forest harpies," You whisper. The mountain harpy and the forest harpy are rarely getting along, most of the time they outright ignore each other. But why is this harpy so different? Then you realise something. "Could it be?" you then exit your suit and reveal yourself, then you raise your two hands in the air, show sign of surrender. The thief still giving you an intimidating display and watching your every step. You then start to make your way to her slowly. "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!" (Thief harpy) When she screeches at you. You stop and smile, showing that you mean no harm. Then you took out a box full of apple out of your inventory and show to the thief harpy. The thief''s face filled with shock; she had never seen so much fruit before. You then heard the sound from the forest harpies behind the trees; it seems they are surprises as well. You then point the drone under her feet. The thief looks down at the drone then look up to you while cock her head, she was confused by your action. You start again, you point the drone under feet and point to yourself, suggesting that you want the drone. Then you point at the box of apples and then point toward the thief. The thief pounder for a while, then she stares right at your eyes. Suddenly she leaps closer to you and kicks the drone toward you. The drone roll toward you, you the bend down pick it up. "Aaaaaa," (thief harpy) you were guessing that she was trying to tell you to hand over the apples. You nod and slowly step backwards toward your suit. "Aaaaaaaaa!" (thief harpy) With a single cry, the forest harpies came out and swam over the apple box. Look like these forest harpies really hungry, but you notice that the thief harpy did not touch the apples; instead, she smiles happily. Which is confirm your suspicion, the thief harpy was more sentient than all of her species. Example, a wild animal always has one objective that is to survive; they mostly don''t care about others; they only care about themselves. Which is a natural thing because of one of the rules in the animal kingdom is ''survival the fittest''. Of course, some animal stays as a pack or herd, but that mostly in the same species. But the mountain harpy and forest harpy are different. They might be the same species but the not the same races, like a cheetah and a lion. They might be the same cat species, but they are not the same races. Overall it is very strange for mountain harpy to help the forest harpy. Not only that the thief seems to able to express herself, but she was also happy to see the forest harpies enjoy the meal. While you lost in thought, the thief is right now stood in front of you, looking you with curious eyes. Then you finally realise that the thief was circling you. She looks up and down at while sniffing you at the same time. You were guessing that she is looking to see if you had more food. She finally stops and stands in front of you and looks at you. You finally got good what she looks like. Overall, her face a bit dirty, but she quite cute. She had the appearance of a 17-20 years old girl. Her breasts are at least E cup with rosy pink nipples. Even she lives in the wild; her body is surprisingly curvy and sexy. And finally, her private place. She had no hairs, and it was completely smooth down there. Then you look at her penis. It was quite bigger than you imagine. Her none-elect penis was at 5 inches, and her balls were the size of a lemon. The reason her penis is this big might be what the book said that harpy''s semen is quite tasty. You swallow your saliva just by thinking about it. "Aaa?" (thief harpy) she cries as if she asking you for something. "mm? what is it?" you look at her adorably cocking her head. Then you heard a rumbling sound coming from her stomach. "Oh, I see." You took out an apple and gave it to her. The thief looked at the apple and looked back at you; it seems she does not move by an apple. "Ah, that right." You then took out some sausages out of your inventory. Thief''s eyes are wide open; then she came to take a closer look and sniff. "Aaaaa, norm*" (Thief harpy) she uses her mouth to snatch the sausages of your hand. And the look on her face, she really enjoys it. ("OMG! She looks so adorable!") You can''t help to extend your hand toward her head. Then you gently rub her head. Thief harpy noticed what you did, she then turns toward you and giving you a confused look. But as you keep rubbing her head, her expression began to change. She looks as if she in heaven. Then she came closer to you and lay against you and rubbing her cheek toward your chest. ("That it! I''m keeping her!") You thought while still rubbing her head. Then you realise that you can''t keep her because harpies are a free spirit creature. If you force her, she likely to disappear and never come back. So if you want to keep her, she needs to follow you on her own. You then separate yourself from her and look at her. "I-will-be-going-now." you try to make her understand you as much as possible. Then you point at yourself and point at the construction area. "I-live-there-and-will-come-back-here-again." You made a sleeping gesture to show her that you live in the construction area. She confusing cock her head. You then repeat the same word again and again. And finally, you think repeat enough you then took out three more boxes of fruit and two boxes of sausages for the harpies. The thief looks thrilled to so many foods she turns toward you and jump on you and happily rubbing her cheek against you. You smile and rub her head. Then you let go of her and walk toward your suit. The front armour suit opens up, you turn around and enter the suit backwards. "well then, I will see you later." You wave at the thief harpy, and you begin to raise in the air. You wave at her one last time and take off toward the academy. The thief looks at you as you flying away from her. She then raises one of her wings a wave at you. 50 Trauma and Tour As you flew back toward the construction area, you were still looking at the harpies on your hud screen. "Aisha, get me more data on harpies biology and habitats." "Right away, master." (Aisha) Since you plan to keep these harpies, you would want to learn more about them and build a suitable home for them near your tower. And judging by the look of these homeless harpies, they could use a new home. The information about the harpies habitats and biology has popped up on your screen, you then though it without missing any detail. Harpies can mostly live anywhere as long as there is food available. But they most prefer to live near waterfalls, if it possible that is. As you finish reading the info, you are now planning to build the harpies new home near your tower. First, you would try to create a small river that would link from the main river in the capital. After that, you will need to create a hill and then a waterfall from the small stream that you create. Next, you need to plant a different kind of fruit trees for them to eat, as for the leader harpy (the cute/hot one) you need to feed her yourself, which you 100% happy to do it. And finally, you need to design a birdhouse, it would be like a chicken house but bigger with more space and more freedom in it. After you finish reading the information about harpy, you look at the progression of the Academy. "20% to completion. Aisha is there any particular structure that I need to do manually?" "There is currently none that required your attention, Master." (Aisha) "Great! Then I''ll go practice some magic at the tower." You said in an enthusiastic tone. "I''ll prepare for the testing room and data on magic from the library books." (Aisha) "Thanks, Aisha." You then increase your speed and head toward the Tower. As you zip through a clear blue sky, you remember something. "Aisha, how are the beastkin doing?" "They currently heading toward the front line of the Eilven kingdom, which should take about 57 days and another group is heading toward the east." (Aisha) "What their condition?" you open the map on your hud screen to search for the surviving beastkins. "They appeared to be exhaust and low in morale. If this continues, I''m afraid the 80% of beastkin will perish." (Ashia) "mm, you''re right, we need to do something about this." On the live map, you saw roughly about 2000 beastkin slowly march toward the northwest. They are tired and hungry. They all seem to be women appearances, just like the elves. There are adult, children and elderly, but the older women of the beastkin appear to have a wrinkle like the human. Unlike the elves, the elderly elf keeps their youth appearances, but their tattoos appear on their body as they are getting older. Mostly 2000 years and above. "Aisha sends the stealth drone to drop food supply to the beastkin and protect them from the shadow spawns without being seen." "Right away master." (Aisha) As Aisha sending a supply drone to the beastkin, a notification appears on your hud screen. Some is calling you on your HB. And it turns out Anna is calling you. "Master, Anna-sama is calling you." (Aisha) "Put her on." A square pops up on your hud screen, and a live image of Anna appears. "Good Afternoon, sensei!" (Anna) she said in a cheerful voice. "Hello there, Anna, what''s up?" you smile back at her. "It is ok for us to go to visit sensei at the Tower? I heard from Aisha-san that the Tower is complete and you''re free right now." (Anna) she shyly asks you while swirling her index fingers. "Yes, of course, you can. just give me a few minutes, I''ll be at the tower very soon." "Are you sure? I don''t want to disturb when sensei is working." (Anna) she lows her head while softly bumbling. "It fine. I free right now, so I''m happy to show you around the Tower." You gave her a bright smile. When Anna saw you smile at her, she felt relief. "Then, I look forward to it! See you soon, Sensei!" (Anna) she smiles happily at you. "Mm! see you soon!" Anna image disappears on your hud screen. "Aisha, cancel the magic testing and prepare for guest at the Tower, and lower the security to level 1." You remember that after the Tower finished, you were testing the security system and its level was raised to the max. You completely forgot to low it down this morning. "Umm, master I think we should upgrade the security system." (Aisha) she said in a nervous tone. "Why, is there a bug in a system?" you stun and confuse because you build the whole thing and run a calculation ten times. "Well...last night when you were asleep, someone manages to break through the security system with triggering the alarm." (Aisha) "WHAT!! WHO!? Don''t tell those bastards??!! Aisha, why didn''t you sound the alarm!?" you began to felt uneasy. Suppose those church peoples did break in Tower. Then you need to solve this matter fast. "No, no, no, Master, it was not the humans of the west. It...¡­it¡­.. you need to see it for yourself." (Aisha) She said there a hit of fear in her voice. You then manage to calm down. "Ok, show me the footage." "Master, please prepare your heart because it might cause trauma." (Aisha) the security video pops up on your hud screen and starts to play. "Ha! I''m Tony Stank! I fear nothing!" as you start bragging about yourself, the video show was in Aisha''s core room. There was a figure slowly walking toward Aisha''s core in the middle of the room. You recognise the person who walks around Aisha''s core. That person was no other than the demonic maid herself, the head maid of the Eilven kingdom, Linda. "......¡­I''m not even surprised anymore." You cannot help feel helpless went it come to Linda, she is too mysterious. On the video, Linda finally stops in front of Aisha''s core and seem to be inspecting Aisha''s heart core. The footage then changes to the view of the hidden camera where you can closer see Linda''s back. But the video zoom on her, there seems to be slight static on the video and that moment Linda disappear. The camera then moves slowly to the left and there no one, then the camera to the right, there no one either. But as the camera slowly turns back to the right. "FFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKK!!!!!!!!!!!!" you were so shocked that you lost control of your flight. You are now heading down toward the ground. "Master! Activated emergency control!" (Aisha) She took control of your suit. Suddenly your body moved on its own, and your body was in landing position; then you safely land on the ground just in time. You quickly eject of your armour suit and fall to the ground on four. You were sweating, and your heart was beating very fast. "Ha ha ha, that woman is going to be the death of me." You mutter with breathing heavily. Then you sit on the ground the and facepalm and taking a deep breath. "That was mess up." You recall what happened a minute ago. As the camera turns toward the right, Linda''s face appears out of nowhere right in front of the camera and show her creepy smile. Linda was a beautiful elf, there no way she could scare anyone, but what on the clip was straight out creepy as fuck. Her eyes were lifeless, and that smile on her face. Remembering it is giving you a shiver, it was like one of those jumps scared in the horror movies, and it was a very good jump scared. You finally calm down from that sudden event. You stood up and took a deep breath and turned toward the suit. "Let go home." You suit up and take off. As you flying toward your home, there seems to be an awkward silence between you and Aisha. "........Umm, should I save the cli-?" (Aisha) she nervously asked. "NO!!!" ************************** 4 PM The Tower entrance. The door opens automatically, and four elves walk in. At first, they were shocked that the door opens on its own, but as they came inside, they were stunned by what they saw. They never this kind of architect before, it was smooth, bright and massive. It was like a new world to them. One of the doors open and everybody turn toward the door and saw you exit. "Welcome to the Tower everyone; I hope you''re not tired from the long walk from the gate." You smile at the four that enter your tower, which is Lenna, Irin, Anna, Aven and cute little Esta. "Ah, Ooooonnnniii-chhhhannnn!!" (Esta) She jumps down from Lenna''s arms and adorably runs toward you. You crouch down and open your arm and receive her. Esta hugs you warmly while happily giggle. "Hey there, Esta-chan, how are you? Did take long for you to get here?" you pick her up and hold her in your arm. She was Surprisingly light. "No, there a magic cart carry us here it was very fast, so we came here very quick." (Esta) she gave you a surprising gesture by raising both her arm. "I see, I see." Then you notice she was holding the bunny doll. "How is Mr Bunny doing? Do you like it?" "Mmm! I love him! Mr Bunny is my best friend! And we''re always together!" (Esta) she then snuggles Mr Bunny. Seeing how adorable she is, you could not help but smile. Her adorableness is healing your recent scar in your heart. "Sigh, it true. Ever since she got the doll, she never let it go." (Lenna) she walks toward you and Esta; then she gently pads her daughter''s head. "Sensei, good evening!" (Anna) she bows to you. "Yo! Aniki!" (Aven) she raises her hand to greet you. "...¡­.Evening...¡­.Tony." (Irin) she nods. "Evening to you all." You reply with a smile. Then you turn toward Lenna, "Also, Lenna-san, why are you here?" "What? Today is my day off. You got a problem for me being here?" (Lenna) She gare at you. Then you notice that she was not wearing her usual battle gears. She wore a back top which exposes her belly and leather skirt and armour boots. "Oh no, no, I thought you were with Helen-san for the fortress repair, the one where we meet?" "hmph! Unlike that idiot, I always finish my work on time!" (Lenna) she said proudly. Meanwhile at Fortress of Falenas. "AHCOOOO!! Sniff* I feel like someone bad mouthing me." (Helen) She rubs her nose. Then she looks at the mountain of papers and documents on her desk. "AAAAAAAAA!! I can''t take any more! I want a break!" (Helen) "You already had your break about 5min ago your majesty, so please continue." (Maid) she said without any emotion. "But it impossible to finish all these by myself!" (Helen) "Unfortunately there nothing I can do. I was Instruct to watch your majesty until the assignment is complete. And If there any of escape attempt, I shall report to Linda-sama." (Maid) "Uuuuggggggg, it so unfairrrrrr! Lenna! How are you leave me behind and having fun with Tony-kun! Just you wait! I''m going to have my revenge!" (Helen) "Your majesty, please continue, if not I''m afraid I have to contact Linda-sama." (Maid) "TOOOOONNNNYYYYY-KUUUNNNNNN SAVE MEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!!!" (Helen) Her cry was echo throughout the fortress. Back at the Tower. You are giving the elves a tour to the base of the Tower, which is the four build at the base of the tower. Even thou most rooms were empty; they still enjoy it, especially the kids. While the adult was still amazed that, all this was created in one day. But all this was above gourd, what happens if you told them about the underground facility, which is about 800 meters deep. They might really think that you are a freak. "Tony, why are all four building is empty?" (Lenna) she while looking around the room. "Well, these four building is for the public. One of the building I plan to make a lecture hall, but that has been change since we are building an Academy. So I''m not sure what to with them anymore." You shrug. "Hm? Sensei, what Academy?" (Anna) turn around toward you with a confused look on her face. "Oh, Didn''t Irin-san told you?" you were surprised as well then you turn toward Aven, and it seems she was clueless as well. So you explain to both Anna and Aven. After you finish, tell Aven''s eyes was fills with excitement. But Anna is trembling some reason. "So this Academy where all elves like us will attend to learn stuff, and after we reach 150 years old we get to choose our choice of career? (Aven) "Yes, but when you attend the academy, you will be a student at the Academy, and you are not allowed to use your status as royalty. You will just a normal elf student like all the student that attends the academy. "It fine; finally, I can make friend with the same age as me, will out worry about my status." (Aven) She cutch her fist with excitement. You guess that as the prince, she didn''t have any normal friends, and this her opportunity to make friends. "Mother! Why didn''t you tell me about this!? (Anna) she quickly and angrily turns toward Irin. Irin looks at Anna with the same emotionless face. "...¡­..You....didn''t ask." (Irin) she replies. "What!? You could at least told me about it! Since Aven and I are Attending it! It always likes this; you never told us anything important about this kingdom! I''m not a child anymore, mother! I want to help out as well since this is my home! " (Anna) "...¡­.you''re....still too young...to understand...¡­..Anna." (Irin) "MOTHER!!" (Anna) She looks like she about to explode. You then quickly try to calm things down. "Now, now, in the end, both of you will be attending the Academy anyway so, you don''t need to get angry about it." You understand Anna viewpoint as well as Irin''s. Anna is a genius child who has a mature mind of an adult, but she always is seen as a child. And she wants to prove herself that she just a child. While Irin understands her daughter''s gift, very well, but in the end, no matter how smart she is, Anna is still a child, and Irin wants her to enjoy the life of being a child where she was running around and having fun with other kids. Otherwise, when she grows up, she will have a hard time making friends and become a loner for a long time. "But, but." (Anna) she turns to you while was struggling to find a word. You then pat her head gently and look in her eyes. "Don''t worry, I''m one of the teachers of the Academy, besides this a good chance to make new friends who have the same interest you right?" Anna then glances that her muscle head brother who doesn''t care about books and always train. It would be nice to have someone with the same interest as a friend. So she won''t be lonely anymore. "Ok, I understand." She turns toward Irin. "I''m sorry for shouting early." (Anna) she bows toward Irin. Irin crouches down and hugs her daughter. "Silly child, you''re do nothing wrong. It was my fault; I should have been more open to you." (Irin) she speaks normally. "mother¡­" (Anna) she hugs Irin back. Seeing warm seen you can''t but smile at them both. Then you notice that Aven and Esta were still confused to a current event. Suddenly there was a loud growling noise came Esta. You were guessing she hungry and might be a good time for dinner. "Now then, you all must be hungry by now, come, let me take you to my room." You then walk toward the elevator. When Aven and Esta heard the word dinner, they immediately forget the drama and cheerfully follow you toward the elevator. See how cheerfully the kids, Irin, Lenna and Anna giggle and you toward the elevator. 51 Dinner and movie 5 PM Tower''s penthouse. DING!* The door opens, and three small elves rush out the elevator, only to be stopped by unknown furniture and decoration that they never see before. "WOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOW!!" (three elves children) They look around your room with curious eyes. Your penthouse is your world''s current modern-style rooms with a few advance tech gadgets here and there. "Anki, you live here?" (Aven) she turns to you with sparkling eyes. "Yes, this my private quarter, or my house on the top of the tower." "Awesome! Now let see how many rooms are there? Come, Anna, Esta, let go exploring!" (Aven) she grabs Anna''s arm and runs off with Esta. "Aven, you pulling me too hard." (Anna) "Yayy!! Exploring!! Exploring!! Exploring!!~(Esta) she is happily skipping about next to Aven. Seeing children being children, you can''t help but smile. "Is it ok to let them go as they please? They might make a mess, you know." (Lenna) she and Irin walk up next to you. "Ah it fine, I already prepare before you all came. So there no need to worry." You turn toward Lenna and boast. "Hmph! Don''t complain if one of your things break." (Lenna) she crosses her arm and turns away. "Tony....I''ll go...¡­.watch them....call...when dinner....ready." (Irin) "Ok, oh you might want to check the library room, I create some book that you and the children might be interested in." the book you speak of is a story hologram book for children with a lot of classic fairytale from your world. When the book opens, it shows a short hologram clip on every page of the story. You use to make them for extra cash in your world, and it is now on your recipe list. "Mm...I look...forward." (Irin) she nods and follows the children''s trail. "Aisha keeps an eye on them, and if they ask any question, try to simplify so that they can understand." "Understood." (Aisha) Then you back toward Lenna. "Now then why don''t we prepare dinner." "Me as well?" (Lenna) she gave you a confused look. "Yes, you always want to know some my world''s cooking, right?" you smile at her." "...¡­..Hmph! It not like I want to learn from you or anything, but since I''m here anyway, I might as well take a look at your shabby skills. (Lenna) she puffs her chest proudly. "Say, the elf that chases me three hours straight just for an ice cream recipe." You softly mumble. "What was that!?" (Lenna) her sharp eyes fixed on you. "Nothing~, Let go." you lead Lenna toward the kitchen. As Lenna walk-in at the open kitchen next to a large full window which nearly covers the whole penthouse, she was amazed by the architect structure, it so smooth and elegant. Then she walks toward the cook station, she inspecting your cooking tools, the stove and the oven which she can''t seem to find it for some reason. "Tony, your kitchen small and wired." (Lenna) she turns toward you with unsatisfied looks. "Of crouse it is. CLAP CLAP!*" with two claps the small open kitchen, slowly transform into a professional kitchen. The kitchen counter extends itself and connects to the table behind Lenna. All the cooking tools appear in proper order; the oven began to warm up and final the smoke vent turn itself on. "Now it a kitchen." You said with an arrogant tone while Lenna was still daze on what happened. Then Lenna snaps back to reality, she gazes at you for a sec and turns away with her arm crosses. "Hmph! Even you got a fancy kitchen, doesn''t mean you''re a good cook." (Lenna) "Ohhhh, Challenge accept!" you palm your fist together. "Well? What are we making?" (Lenna) "Oh, one sec." you scan through your inventory, then you found what you are looking for and take it out to show Lenna what it is. "What is that?" (Lenna) she inspects the greasy-looking piece of a triangle. You smile and reply, "it''s my world most popular food known as Pizza!" "mmm, I don''t know it looks wired to me." (Lenna) she was not impressed with this Pizza. "Then try it. it still warm." You hand her the slice of the pizza. "Wait, why is still warm, and where did you pull it out from?" (Lenna) The reason this slice of pizza is this warm because of the inventory. Any object that put in the inventory will freeze in time. For example, you put a burning paper in the inventory and wait for hours, after that you check it and the paper was exactly the same, the fire on the paper was the same as hours ago. You test it multiple time, and the results were the same. In other words, the pizza was still fresh, even thou it already four days old. "Come now, just try you''ll love it." Lenna stares at a pizza with a hesitating look. Then she moves her face closer the took at the bit. "NOM NOM NOM* GULP*......" (Lenna) she froze with her wide open. Then she quickly turns toward you. "Whoa! Hold up, don''t go berserk on me. I will teach you how to make it right now." You when to the fridge and the cupboard for the indigents and put them on the table. "Now then, Lenna-san do you how to make bread?" "What is that?" (Lenna) "I thought so." At first, you thought that elves could make bread, just like your human ancestor. But it seems not so for the elves. "Now just what I do, ok?" Lenna was still confused, but she nods in the end. Both you and Lenna began making pizza by making pizza dough. Lenna was new at making it, but she was good on her first try, she follows you in every step, and the results were excellent. And finally, the dough was flat out by the roller and put on the pan. "Now, here is the sauce which I teach you later, here some cheese and the topping. First the sauces just two scoops and swirl around using the back of the scoop." You gently swirl the sauce on the dough, and Lenna follows your example. "Finally, the topping. You can add any topping you want and finish with these cheeses." You then put your own topping, and Lenna began to put on her own topping after that you and Lenna cover the topping with cheese. "Now, to the oven." you pick up two pans of pizza (you made two pizza) and walk toward the oven. As you got closer to the oven, the oven''s door slides down. You then put both pans in the oven, Lenna follows and done the same. The oven door slide up, you press a few buttons, and the oven began to cook the pizza. You walk back to the table and clean and clear the tools and leftover indigents. Then you notice that Lenna is standing next to the oven, staring through the oven glass. "Tony, where the fire?" (Lenna) "Mmmm, This oven doesn''t require fire to cook." "really?" (Lenna) She replies with amazed tone. While you were cleaning, you and Lenna enter an awkward silence. You then quickly try to break the silence, you had an idea but not sure if it a good idea to ask. ("Here goes nothing!") "Lenna-san, I notice that Esta-chan call you...¡­...mum." Lenna turns toward you, which made you feel smaller than before. You avoid her eye contact. "Are you really Esta-chan mother?" you felt really awkward now. "pppffffff, hahahahahaha!" (Lenna) She walked toward you and lay her back against the table while crossing her arm. Your face goes red for embarrassed yourself, and you felt really dumb for asking her. "No, I''m actually Esta''s father, even though us male can get pregnant." (Lenna) "WHAAATTT? WE CAN!??" you near drop the bow you were washing. "Ah, don''t worry, you need a potion to make that happen, it not that rare in this kingdom." (Lenna) "Wait, does that mean I can get pregnant as well?" you were still that this kind of the thing exists. "Well, I''m not sure about that since you''re human, buuuuttttt." (Lenna) She then gives you an evil smile and moves closer to you, "how bout it? Wanna try? Esta could use a new sibling.....hehehehe." (Lenna) You shiver, you like girls with a dick but not you getting pregnant with the dick girl. "W wwhat about Esta-chan''s mother? Where is she?" when you mention Esta''s mother, Lenna froze for a bit and then she moves away a bit, and lookup with her arms crossed again. "If you''re uncomfortable it fine." You were starting cleaning again. "She no longer with us...¡­ Esta''s mother passed away 18 years ago." (Lenna) she said with a slight of sorrow in her words. "I see¡­." You feel like you should not venture in any further than this, so you keep your mouth shut and continue cleaning. "what about you? do you have any lover back in your world?" (Lenna) she turns to look at you. "No, it more tries to survive while having a hidden target maker behind my back." "Wow, your world doesn''t sound so nice." (Lenna) "Well someplace are ok, but the place I came from, the rich live like a king, and the poor only have scraps." You finish cleaning and starting to put away all the equipment. "I see¡­unlike ours, nobles and royalty do live in luxury, but in exchange, they prioritise the people first, that why each noble is a leader of each city, and they are responsible for the town they govern, and that is why they are so busy trying to improve the city well fair. without them, there is no kingdom today." (Lenna) She said proudly. You nod as well if your wolds were like the elves, maybe you actually help your world......¡­ Nahhhhhhhhhhhhhh, Futa rules! Beep beep!¡­beep beep!* "Oh, pizzas are ready." You quickly move to the oven and open the oven door. As you open the door, a burst of hot deciduous smell tinkles your and Lenna''s nose. You then took ou the three pizzas out of the oven and put it on the table. You can see a perfect like gold colour melted cheeses and the topping looks perfectly cooked. You then look at Lenna''s pizza which looks excellent as well. "Wow, your pizza looks fantastic even thou this was your first try." You''re really impressed with her cooking skill. "Hmph! Of crouse, who do you think I''m!?" (Lenna) She puffs her chest to impress you. But you just ignore and call Aisha and inform Irin, Aven, Anna, and Esta that the dinner is ready. With the final touch, you then cut the pizzas to 8 pieces each and put on the plate. At the dining room Irin, Aven, Anna and Esta, sitting at the round table, happily chat with each other. "Dinner is ready!" you walk toward the table with two big plates in your hands. Lenna follows behind you with her own plates. Everyone turns to forward you with great anticipation. You put the pizzas down at the middle of the table. Everyone on the table gets up off their seat to a closer look at the dishes they never see before. "MMmmhh, smell nice! What is it?" (Aven) she turns toward you with sparkling eyes. "It called Pizza, one of the most popular dishes in my world." "Really? then Itadakimasu! (Thank you for food)." (Anna) she grabbed one of the slices and put on her plate, and everyone does the same. "Mummy, I want that one." (Esta) she points at on your pizza. "Sure, dear." (Lenna) she grabbed one of your slices and put on Esta''s plate. "Now make you eat slowly, ok?" (Lenna) "Yes, mummy." (Esta) She nods obediently. As Lenna cut the pizza to small pieces for Esta, a sudden scream came from Aven. "YUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMYYYYYY!!!" (Aven) she screams as if she never eat food for years. "....Aven¡­.calm down." (Irin) she retorts. "But mother, you too should try it really, really good!" (Aven) she turns toward her mother with sparkling eyes. See how Aven retracts Irin and Anna also cut the pizza into small pieces and put it in their mouth. "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" (Irin) she dosen''t make sound but her eyes is wide open, which quiet a rare sight. "It''s so GOOOOODD!!" (Anna) she doses the same as Aven. "Hurry, Mommy! (Esta) see how Aven and Anna''s retraction, Esta would not wait any longer. "Alright, alright. Now open wide." (Lenna) she holds a fork with a piece of pizza on it. "Aaaaaaaa! Nom, nom, nom* MMMMMM!! delicious!" (Esta) she raises her arms in the air and happily kicking her legs. See how they like your cooking, you smile with happiness, remember back in your world. You mostly eat a cup noodle in a cramped apartment with an annoying drummer as your neighbour. But you feel so much warmth here. "Thank you, Goddess Mila¡­." You softly mumble to yourself. "Hmm? Sensei?" (Anna) she notices you saying something. "Ahh, nothing. Come, eat as much as you like!" you pick one of the slices to your plate and happily te your pizza. Since there nothing big everyone else happily enjoys their pizza. 5: 53 PM After fully enjoy dinner and dessert, you and everyone are watching a Lion King (classic cartoon, not live-action) from 80inch TV in a living room. Although you haven''t done any movie before so there no recipe for a movie in your crafting system, but you still watch them. So you use memory scanner and copy the movie of your memory and a few editing and done, one movie from your world to Astia. You got a tone of movies in your mind, why show the Lion king? Because it kids films and easily understands. This world also has 85% of the same animal in your world and some you never see before, like the Chocobo bird that replaces a horse, which you haven''t see any horse since you got here. As the movie rolling, everyone enjoys it especially the kid; they were so emotional at the death of Mufasa die, even Lenna shouting at the tv scene, you even told them many time that this is a story and those characters can''t hear them. And when the movie at the final battle everyone got up of the sofa and cheer none stop. Then Scar dies, which made Lenna satisfy the most. And Finally, the last epic moment when Simba roar the kids were all cheer happily, it was very cute seeing them react like that, even Anna enjoying herself. And then the movie comes to an end. "Right what everyone thinks?" "IT WAS AWESOME!! CAN WE WATCH AGAIN!!?" (Aven) she pulls your arm and looks at you with her sparkling eyes. "Yes, can we watch again, pleaseeeee?" (Anna) she joins in. "Pleaseeee?" (Esta) she is giving you a puppy dog eyes which impossible to say no. "Oh ok, how could I say no," you press the remote to start from the beginning. The children happily jump back on the sofa with excitement. Also, the movie continues on and on. 8: 45 PM Everyone still watching the same movie. Even thou they watch many time they never get bored at all, except you. You are getting bored with this movie. Tap* tap* tap* "....Tony..." (Irin) she taps your shoulder. "Hm?" you turn toward her then she points at the children, you follow her finger toward the children. ("Aaaaaaaaaaawwwwwwwwwwww!!") you heart melt with you sees the children. "zzzzzzzzzzz" (Aven, Anna, Esta) they were full asleep and snuggled each other. Aven is on the left rest her head against Anna; Anna is on the right, resting her head on Esta and is in the middle hugging her rabbit doll. They were like little angles. "It looks like they all out of energy," you whisper and turn off the tv. "yea, it time to go back then." (Lenna) She whispers and carefully dig Esta out of Aven and Anna. "Oh you don''t need to go back, I have plenty of room here and it dark already." You whisper and gently pick up Aven in your arm, while Irin picks up Anna. Then Lenna looks outside to see how dark it is, then she toward you. "Fine lead the way." (Lenna) you nod happily and lead them toward the spare room. Finally, reach the room, the door slide open automatically, and you, Lenna, and Irin enter while carrying the sleeping children. The bedroom was quite big, with a huge window from the floor to the ceiling. You walk toward the bed and gently lay Aven down on the bed and took her shoes off, Lenna and Irin dose the same, they lay the children close to each other. Finally, you cover them up and turn on the night light. You then check to see if the children are comfortable and they are. They look peaceful, satisfy with the results, you Lenna and Irin exit the room. After exiting the bedroom, you turn toward Lenna and Irin. "Now then why don''t we enjoy our time together?" you give Lenna a big smile. Lenna immediately turns red and cover her chest with her arms. "Www wwhat are you thinking?!! You prev!!" (Lenna) she angry looking at you with a reddish face. "Oh, sorry, what I mean to say is, It is finally time to make your armour." Irin''s half-open eyes sparkle with excitement when she those words and Lenna calm a bit, she was happy to get her own suit but there a very small hint of disappointment in her eyes as if she expected something else right now. 52 Titania 9: 07 PM The Tower Mid floor Contraction room The Door side open and three figures walk in the contraction room. The room is filled with a bunch of highly advanced tech equipment which these elves never see before. "CLAP CLAP!!* Its time to make a new toy!" "Right away, master, which design would you like to start with? (Aisha) Confidently walk toward the middle of the room. As you reach the middle of the room, all the light lid up and some machine engine start roaring. You extend your arm forward and then a hologram screens pop-ups in front of you. You begin to swipe the hologram screens left to right, up and down. "Let seeee..... project 76? Mmmmm, actually why do I even have this? Scrap the project, it unfinished, unpolished and it full of errors (greed). Why the hell would I want an unfinished thing, to begin with?" you then do a few swipes. "Ahh, here we go! Project 20-77, perfect design and error (greed) proof!" You press the hologram with the 20-77 on it. The hologram screen then expands and show all type of armour suit you have designed. "20-77, V series." Some of the suits disappear, and the only female like armour remains. Happy what you see, you turn toward the curious-looking elves. "Lenna-san please standstill for a sec." You then a few buttons on a hologram. A bright light shines over Leanna''s head then a red laser line appears from the top and makes it way to the bottom of Lenna''s body. Lenna was very surprised when this happens, but she remains unmoved as you told her. It seems that she trust you very well. "Scan complete. Adjusting..... complete. Installing the inner frame. (Aisha) Suddenly the floor around Lenna opens up, and a bunch of long robot arms appear with pieces of the inner frame of the suite. Then the robot arms came closer to Lenna, she closes her eyes tightly and braces herself. But as Lenna braces for any pain, she felt something all over her body but there no pain at all. Then she slowly opened her eyes and saw the piece of the inner frame suit was fully equip on her body. "This is my armour?" (Lenna) she starts to look around her body. "Ah no, that just an inner parts of the real armour. The real fun starts now! Aisha! It playtime!" The floor open and tons of shelves appear showing all types of weapon and extra part for the armour suits. Irin''s half-open eyes sparkle when she sees all the equipment and gadgets. "Now then Lenna-san tell me your combat style?" you reach the hologram screen with Lenna''s inner frame on it and pull toward front of you. "Mmm, let see, I like close combat at the same time I like range as well." (Lenna) she is making a thinking gesture. "Mm, somewhere in the middle, got it." "Also, I like to control the battlefield without any of your big loud explosion like you always did." (Lenna) you scratch your head and smile bitterly. "Then what would you like?" "Of course I to overpower my enemies in quick and silence way, like a sharp blade." (Lenna) "Mmm, sharp blade overpowering an army¡­..blade...BLADE! That it!!" you quickly when through the shelves and walls and then you found what you are looking for and bring It to Lenna. It is a long neon light green glass looking blade around 2.5m long (Author note: it hard to describe but look like this https://imagizer.imageshack.com/img921/570/X971Kt.jpg ). "mmm. Is this long blade that powerful?" (Lenna) she looks at the neon glass blade with confusing looks on her faces. "Yes, this blade is definitely what you are looking for." You gave her a big smile. But Lenna is still confused. "Now, for the next equipment...oh Aisha could you please let Lenna-san go?" the inner frame suit front open up and Lenna exit from it, she turns toward the inner frame where she came out off. "Lenna-san I''m going to start assembling your suit now, so it''s going to take a while, would you like to stay and watch? Or would you like to relax in the bath here while you wait?" "How long is it going to take? (Lenna) she turns toward you. "mmm, one hour, max." "I''ll think I''ll take a bath. Call me when you are ready. Aisha, could you show me where the bathroom is? " (Lenna) she made her to the exit. "Certainly, Lenna-sama, which one would you like indoor or outdoor?" (Aisha) And so Lenna exits the room, leaving only you and Irin. "Umm, Irin-san, you''re going as well?" you turn toward Irin. "...¡­.no...I want to see...you work....bath¡­..later." (Irin) she sake her head. " Then would you like me to make your armour as well?" "...¡­I do...¡­but....I want to make¡­.my own." (Irin) "I see...¡­come let me teach you how the suit works." Irin nod and walk toward you. 10: 10 PM Changing room Lenna just came out of the bath with towel wrap around her body and her long black hair. She sat down on the chair and began to dry her hair with a towel. "Sigh¡­..that was the most relaxing bath I ever had." (Lenna) she looks around the room and amazed with your modern and advances stuff in the room. "Lenna-san, Lenna-san? Can you hear me?" Lenna stood up from surprise to heard your voice. "Tony! Were you peeking on me while I''m taking a bath?" (Lenna) she gave you an angry tone while looking around the room. "Oh, I wouldn''t dare (that a lie). Aisha told me you have finished taking a bath and your suite finish at the same time as you complete your bath (that also a lie, you finished Lenn''s suit a 30min ago, while you let Irin self-study one of your suit, you were peeking Lenna''s bath time while answering some of Irin''s question). "...¡­I see I''ll be there in a minute." (Lenna) she manages to calm down and start getting change. * The construction room You are standing behind Irin while she dissects your armour. You were giving advice and answer her question, but at the time on your right eye, you could see everything in the bathroom and the changing room through the contact lens. 80% of your attention fixed on Lenna''s sexy ass, boobs and everything. ("MAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA, I can see everything! Lenna-san is hot as always!! Hehehehehehehehe.") An evil thought is going through your mind. ("Master, you starting to being creepy¡­.") (Aisha) she response in your mind. ("SILENCEEEEEEEEEEEEE!! This is my place! And I''ll do whatever I want! You have no power over me!!") you gave Aisha an evil lower tone. (" -_- ...¡­.I see....then, shall I report all this to Lenna-sama?") (Aisha) there a slight cold in her voice. ("I''m so sorry, please forgive me for what I said.") you quickly politely apologise. ("mmmm, I wonder~...") (Aisha) you were starting to have a bad feeling about this. ("...¡­.") A few minutes later, Lenna enters the construction room. "Lenna-san, are you ready to see your suit?" Lenna then notices that you''re sweating, which made her happy to see you working hard for her. But that sweat came from a different reason. "You said you finish with the armour?" (Lenna) she looks around for her complete armour, but she can''t see it anywhere. You then breathe in relief because it seems Lenna doesn''t know your dirty deeds. "Oh, right here it is?" you pick out a crimson red bracelet with a diamond green neo jewel on it. "This is my armour?" (Lenna) she took the crimson bracelet off you had and took a closer look at it. "You could say that all your armour is in that bracelet." Lenna turns toward with surprise look on her face, and then she looks at the red bracelet with amaze. "Come, let us go to the testing room, you want to try it out, right? Irin-san want to come as well?" "Mm" (Irin) she nods and then follows you to the next room with Lenna. Testing room You, Lenna and Irin enter a wide room as the size as a basketball court. The wall and the floor were white as a pearl. "Now then, Lenna-san please wear the bracelet." Lenna nod and do what you told. She wore the bracelet and then bracelet shrike down to fit her arm then the green neon gem starts blinking. Lenna turns toward you for the next induction. "Give a sec. the bracelet is scanning your body, to make sure no one but you could use it." then jewel stop blinking and a big bright green glow. "Looks like it all set. Lenna-san press that green jewel." She nods and presses the green jewel. "Now, relax." You signal Irin to back out a bit. The bracelet on Lenna''s arm starts to transform into a gauntlet, and then the transformation made its way to her arm to shoulder and next torso to her next arm. after that her lower leg to feet transform to armour. Next up on her back, two like wings rose up with the four neon green like a blade that you Lenna early, which made bright green wings. Finally, the armour rolls her hair up and cover her whole head and finished with a faceplate close up. Lenna is now fully equipped in her crimson with a green neon line armour suit. (Author note: sorry if some of you don''t understand the description of Lenna''s armour, but her suit looks similar to this, not exactly like the image but similar because I''m using this image as the base. https://imagizer.imageshack.com/img921/7545/OHeu8f.jpg) Armour version V code name red wing. Rarity: Legendary x 5 (5 pieces of armour) Legendary status: 4 skills and all skills buff by 90% Chest pieces Skills: self-repair: armour will fully repair itself in 1hr (90% time decrease) Skills: Tough skin: Reduce damage to armour by 20% (90% buff) Skills: Recharge: The suite energy recharge after depleting to 100% rate. (90% buff) Skills: Emergency exit: Any chance of the user in critical danger, he or she may use one time teleport to anywhere in the world of Astia. Recharge 1 per month ( 1 per 9 days) Arms pieces Skills: Might: Increase the user physical strength by 50% (90% buff) Skills: Weapon master: Increase the use of any weapons by 50% (90% buff) Skills: Quickdraw: Increase any energy charging weapon speed by 50 % (90% buff) Skills: Anti-magic: All magic does not work on the user with this skill. Legs pieces Skills: Jet booster: Increase all the jet repulser to 50% (90% buff) Skills: Minus zero jet: All jet repulser will never overheat. Skills: Zero noise: All jet repulser will not make any sound. Skills: Lighting speeds: Increase the user speed by 50% (90% buff) Helmet piece Skills: Mind shield: Negate any mind attack. Skills: Immune: Negate any harmful gas and poison. Skills: Adrenaline: The user can slow down time for 10sec (90sec buff) Skills: Clear as water: The user mind will always calm in all type of situation. Backpack piece Skills: Far from home: The blade bits have an unlimited range. Skills: Diamond: The blade bits have 50% more durability (90% buff) Skills: Slice like butter: Increase the blade bits sharpness by 50% (90% buff) Skills: You call?: No matter how far the blade bits are if the user demand for it, it will appear instantly in front of the user. After you created the suit with the crafting system, you were shocked to see how stupidly overpower. Even your current suit is not this powerful. It was all thanks to the skills. You ask Irin once, Have she ever heard ability known as skills. She answers: Skill is a demigod version of enchantment. It''s extremely rare and requires no mana refill. Most enchantments need mana to refill, but skill requires none. Not only that, enchantment can only apply to an unliving object, but skills can do both living and an ordinary object. From then, you begin to play with the crafting system and thank unlimited resources from the market you been making and scraping a lot of things to find how skills work since it mostly random. You learn that you can''t have more than five pieces of any rarity stuck together. For example, if you were making a clock, you need multiple gears and other pieces to make a clock working. And the clock needs at least a hundred different pieces to make it work. So you made those hundred pieces into a legendary rarity and assembled to make one clock, which will give so many skills. But unfortunately, it doesn''t work, and all those legendary pieces will turn in to a none rarity but if you only have five pieces that are a legendary rarity and combine with a none rarity or common rarity the clock itself will not be a legendary item. Still, it will have those legendary op skills thanks to those parts. So you decide that if you are creating an armour, you have to create in five different pieces like Helmet, chest, arms, legs, backpack or core, to maximise the power of skills. And the result was this overpower suit in front of you right now. After Lenna''s armour has finished the transformation, you come around and take a look. "Lenna-san is everything ok in there?" "Yes, everything good. It very comfortable in this suit, unlike the first one." (Lenna) she gave you a nod. "Ok then, let do a couple of tests, first off, let start with walking." She then starts to walk, as you said. "Anything unusual?" "No, there none." (Lenna) She walks around the room. Then the next test is flying and then flexibility and the hud screen interface, which all going very smoothly. And finally the weapon testing. You press a few buttons on your HB, and the floor opens up, and a few dummies raise. "First weapon test, upper arm cannon." Lenna''s surface arm open up and pop out three small minigun barrels in a triangle shape. "This arm cannon can fire a power armour piercing round, which mostly go through almost anything. Try to shoot that target over there." You point at the dummy. Lenna nod and extend her arm toward the dummy. "And worry this piercing round, there no explo- (BAAANNGG!!*........ BOOOMMMMMMMMMM!!*)" the dummy exploded and went right through it, causing a massive hole on the wall which went through outside of the tower. Even you were speechless by the power of the new suit. The testing room was design to hold out any 5x Tsar nuke. But it took one piercing round cause a hole through the wall. You could even see outside the tower. You could still feel the exploding wind across your face. ".....sorry." (Lenna) She answers you with a calm tone. You expect that was the [Clear as water skill] "It fine, I can fix it later, for let move on on the next weapon." You smile at her and turn toward your HB. "Your next weapon is 100 mini x missile pod on your shoulder pads and let not test that one since the tower might get....destroy." Lenna nod in agreement. "Next up, this is your main weapons." You hand her a 2-meter green neon looking swords. Lenna receives the neon swords and then she holds the swords up and starting swings like a sword dance, which to show how skills she was with a sword. "Mm, they are a fine blade¡­" (Lenna) "those swords can fire a light energy projectile, but unfortunately we can''t test that...¡­.. I figure of something later if you really want to test the weapons. Now moving on to the last one. The blade bits. These blades are the main weapons that you requested. Control and overwhelm the battlefield." You press a button, and then a huge metal cube rises from the floor. The metal cube was at least 4m tall and 4m wide, and it looks extremely thick and heavy. "Now try and cut the metal Cube with the blade bit." Lenna nod, the blades from the wings detach themselves into eight blades, and it''s a synchronise spins arrive in front of Lenna, point its edge toward the cube. "Lenna-san, the bits right now are it safe mode, which means they will move automatically to the target you are locking on to, but you''ll be the order them what to do through you mind." "Mm. I got it." (Lenna) Her suit eyes glow, and the bits made its move. It was so fast you could not even see it. Suddenly the bits stop in mid-air and then metal cube began to broke apart pieces by pieces in a perfect slice. The bit then flew back toward the suit wings and attached its self back on Lenna''s wings. "Awesome! For now, please use the safe mode before using free mode. You need to learn how to free control all the bits first, which not an easy task. But once you did, you will be the master of the battlefield." "MM, I will, thank you, Tony, this suit is the best." (Lenna) she turns toward you. "Oh, you''re quite welcome!" you gave her a big smile. "Now then, what should we name your suit?" "Mmmmm, Tony, you decide." (Lenna) "Me? Are you sure? You point at yourself and Lenna nod. You then looked at Lenna''s suit and began to think. "Mmmmmmm...!!!! I know!!" you gave another smile. "Let call her...Titania." 53 Night with Irin What do you think? Lenna-san?" you smile at Lenna. "Mm, I like it¡­..but since it in crimson colour, I called it Crimson Titania." (Lenna) "cool." you nod in agreement. "So, how do I unequip it?" (Lenna) she looks around her armour body. "Oh it on your screen." "Oh¡­.. got it." (Lenna) the armour is folding itself back to a crimson bracelet. "So how do you feel when you wore the suit?" you walk toward with an HB screen on your arm. "mmmmmmmm, Powerful, comfortable and....strange?" (Lenna) she closes her eyes and thinks deeply. "mm, mm, how strange?" you were typing on your holo keyboard. "Ummm...¡­when I''m inside the suit...I feel really calm, like strangely calm." (Lenna) "oh, that is nothing worry about." You don''t want to tell anyone about the skills. Because it is rarer than God tier magic and demigod magic combine. And you can''t choose those skills when you use the crafting systems. The skills are random, so if you want a God roll, you need to build it again and again and again which consume a large number of materials. which you okay with it, thanks to all the infinite materials you have. "Ok, I''m transferring your data from your original HB to C Titana HB and that done, next is.....everything checks out.... Anddddddd there you go, Lenna-san, your very own armour suit." "Mmm, I love it. Thank you, Tony." (Lenna) She smiles, warmly at you, which made your heart skip a beat. You never see her smile like this. "...ohh um you are quite welcome¡­" you try to hide your blush. "So umm¡­. Can I take Titania for a flight? (Lenna) "Yes, yes you can, the armour is your Lenna-san, you can do whatever you want with it. if there are some issues with the suit, don''t worry, just come back, and I''ll fix it." "Ok." (Lenna) she nods and the press the jewel on the crimson bracelet. The crimson bracelet then transforms Lenna into a crimson armour warrior, Crimson Titania. With a glowing green neon of two stripe pattern on her arms and legs. And an eight epic green neon wide wing blades that can intimidate anyone. It was truly one of your great masterpieces. Titania''s thrusters roaring and then she took off with incredible speed toward the vast hole which caused by her and exited the tower, you can even see a green neon trail in the far distances. "Sigh....Aisha repairs the hole please." You turn around and walk toward Irin. "Right away." (Aisha) Ten holes open from the floor, ceiling and the wall. Then a bunch of drones flew out of those gaping holes and starting to repair the damage hole of the Tower. "Irin-san, what think? This is how I made the armour suit." You put your hands on your waist to Showing how proud you are. "Mmm¡­.amazing...." (Irin) she nods. "Ok then, let go back to the workshop and let test on what you learn....shall we?" "mmm¡­..sound fun¡­"(Irin) she follows you toward the workshop. After that, you and Irin spend time together at the workshop. Irin manages to build her very own version of ACR Core. It not as powerful as your ACR Core, but it different from yours. Her ARC Core had some magic engineering on it, which is quite unique. Irin was pleased and proud of herself, and you were very impressed. Ever since you came to this world, you have never done science and magic gadgets, because you still studying magic. The only magic you can do right now adds skills, but unfortunately, those were the only crafting system power, not yours. And since Irin was the first person to achieve the fusion of science and magic. You can''t help but feel left behind. "Tony?¡­..Tony?...Tony...how is it?"(Irin) she is looking you expecting an answer. "it marvellous, extraordinary!" you then turn toward her while holding the fusion ACR Core. "Irin-san, you achieve something that I have yet to achieve. It is truly amazing!!" "It is...that....amazing?"(Irin) "Mm! It is! Although there some flaw, with some improvement, this Core might surpass my original Core." "Ohhhhh.....amazing."(Irin) Her half-open eyes were sparkle like a star. Although low tone voice sounds a bit lazy, she was extremely happy. She then grabs your hands which holding her Core. "Thank you...Tony¡­Thank you for teaching me¡­." (Irin) she looks at you in the eye. "It was my pleasure." You gave a warm smile. Then both of you stare at each other for a bit. "Oh¡­umm let call it a night shall we? It already late." You gave the Core back. "Um....I''m¡­..getting sleepy." (Irin) She nods in agreement and receives from the Core from you. You and Irin head toward the elevator and enter the living room. "So...you can have the room next to the kid''s room and if anything you need you an find me in my room at the end over there." You point toward the door at the end. "um...ok." (Irin) she nods. "Well then, good night Irin-san." "Umm...¡­good night...Tony." (Irin) She turns around and heads toward her room. You did the same and head toward your room. After you enter your room, you took off your leather jacket and headed the shower room; you took a light shower and brushed your teeth, then you change your cloth, satisfy with yourself you jump toward your soft, comfy bed melt away your exhaustion. You then doze off into asleep.... 1: 49 AM You suddenly woke up; you were hot and sweaty. "Aisha¡­.is the air conditioner working?" "The Tower''s system has been offline due to reset repair. All system will back online in 5min." (Aisha) "I see¡­." You got up and sat on your bed. You can''t stand sleep while your body is sweaty. You thought about going to the shower, but you are in a mood for a bath. You then go up of your bed and head toward the large bath area. The large bath area was huge; it was more like a luxury resort bathroom with a multi waterfall and fancy decoration, sauna and even massage room. You enter the changing room, remove all your cloth and put them in your basket. You pick a towel from the shelf and wrap it around your waist. You then walk toward the glass door and slide it open, letting warm mist pouring through. You start walking through the warm fog and head to the large hot open pool in front of you. And then you realise that you are not alone. At a distance, you saw someone relaxing in a pool. You walk closer; you identify who it was. "Irin-san, you can''t sleep as well?" Irin turns toward you and nod. Then you start to exam her body. Her skin is as smooth as a baby. She had a towel cover only at the front. Her bust is around C cup and waist is very curvy and a nice perfect peach ass. "Tony?..." (Irin) you stop exam her after she calls you. "Y yyes?" you quickly respond. "...¡­that..." (Irin) she pointing at something below you. Then you notice that your big boy this poking through your towel. "OHHH, I''m so sorry." You quickly turn away in embarrassed. "I''ll go over there, so enjoy your-." You try to walk away, but Irin grabs your hand. You turned your head to look at her and saw she sake her head. ".....me too¡­"(Irin) She stood up and removed her towel. You can fully see her breasts and her 6-inch penis stood up begging for attention. She was undoubtedly small than others. "so¡­.ummm are you sure you ok with me." You were trying to avoiding eye contact but fail. "It...Tony fualt¡­..you made....Irin¡­..hard."(Irin) She looks at you in the eyes. You could see that she really want it this. You step into the pool, remove your towel and walk toward her. Irin throws her towel away as well. Irin then jumps and put her arms around your neck, press her lips against yours which caught you off guard. You then kiss her back while grabbing those delicious fat booties. You both kiss passionately, your and Irin''s body press against each other. You feel her soft breast and her cock was rubbing with your cock, you could tell how horny she is, she was moving her hips back and forward. You start to get heat up; you then reach for your and Irin''s cock. "..aaahhhh¡­."(Irin) she let out a soft moan. "Sorry.....too soon?" She sake her head. "more...¡­stroke me...more. Kiss* kiss*"(Irin) you began to stroke both cock in one hand. You could hear Irin''s moan, she really enjoying it, so did you, then suddenly you bum the edge of the pool behind your thigh. you quickly glance behind you ("When did move backwards?") "Tony.....sit." (Irin) you turn back to her. "Sit." (Irin) You then sit on the edge of the pool. Irin crotch down and spread your legs show your hard throbbing cock. Irin smiles and lick her lips and came close to your member. "Irin-san?" "Fufufufu¡­..Irin¡­.will take care of¡­. you."(Irin) she kissed your cock''s tip and began to lick you member as if it the yummy treat she ever tasted. ("Ooooh ohh ohh shit! She, she goooodd!! Ooooooh fuuckkk!") you moan. "suck* suck* suck* chuu* Ahhhh¡­..fufufufufu¡­.enjoy?"(Irin) she smiles at you. "Yyyes that was the best." "Irin...do more¡­better."(Irin) she lifts up breasts and rubs your cock with it. "ooohhhhhhhh, that feels nice, so soft!!" you were enjoying the sensation. Enspaiclly when she presses nipples on your tip. "Ohhhhhh Irin-san, I''m, I''M GOOING TO CUM!!" "Come Tony...COME!"(Irine) she then put your cock in her mouth. "I''M COMINGGGGG!!" Your head bends over backwards while releasing your load inside her mouth. "mmmmm¡­..gulp* gulp* gulp* aahhhh...¡­..fufufufufu...yummy¡­."(Irin) she stood up and look you while licking her lips, which you find that very hot. Your cock began to harden again. "Irin...want more...¡­.Tony''s yummies....but Tony...¡­..do Irin''s...¡­as well." (Irin) you then notice her cock was twitching, begging for it love by you. "Ok, let do together then." You smiled at her. Then both you and Irin got off hot tub pool. You lay on your back while Irin lay on top of you in 6-9 position. You could see the pre-cum oozing out of her cock. And above her balls, her pussy is soaking wet, and it was not the bathwater, because you see her pussy juice gushing out. It was so tempting that you spread open the forbidden flower to reveal its beauty, the nectar was gushing out, even more, dripping on your face. "Ahhh....Tony....not there...here"(Irin) she swings her hip down and forces her hard twitching cock into your mouth. "Ahhh....that it.....adore my cock."(Irin) She then continues to move her hips up and down. You happily receive it by grabbing her soft fat butt and guide them downward with your hands. Irin was happy to see you how eager you are she then began to suck your cock again. Minute pass by as you and Irin suck each out cock. You then began to taste the saltiness in your mouth, and you predict that she blow soon. Then you had an idea; you take three-finger and shove it inside her pussy. "Ahhhh¡­..Tony? Ahhh....no...don''t...¡­.if you...do that....I''ll come."(Irin) you then continued to finger her pussy and began to suck her cock hard. "Noo¡­.nooo¡­I cum...I''ll cum¡­..I will cummmm!!"(Irin) her hip began to move faster, and you finger her deeper and deeper. "My milk.....my cock milk...¡­.CUMMMINNNNNGGG!!"(Irin) her whole body is twitching in pure ecstasy while she unleashes her hot seed into your mouth. ("it here! It here!") you happy gulp down the fresh milk seed down your throat. "Ahhhh¡­..drink more.....there¡­.. more."(Irin) Her hips were still twitching downward toward your mouth, pumping her semen into your mouth. Irin cum volume wasn''t like Saria''s cum, where she unleashes it like a water hose, Irin ejection was more normal which allow you to shallow every dorp it. Finally, Irin stops and hips up, pulling her cock of your mouth, but you would not let it go. You still try to suck every last drop of it. Irin giggles when she saw you act like that, and eventually you let her cock go. She then lay down next to with a happy smile on her face. "Tony¡­.like Irin''s...milk?" (Irin) "Yes....very much." You nod. "Fufufu¡­.Irin¡­.will give¡­.more¡­..but."(Irin) she grabs you erect hard cock. "This....boy...¡­need attention." (Irin) She then began to stroke it. You gave her a soft moan. "Tony....so cute kiss* kiss* kiss*" (Irin) she leans forward for a kiss while stoking your member. You could feel your climax was coming up but Irin notice and gave an evil smile. "N-o-p-e."(Irin) she grabs your member tightly. "I I Irin-san?" You were confused by her action. "Don''t¡­.come yet."(Irin) She then stands up and makes her above your cock. You could see the full view of her whole body. Irin''s cock began to harden again, which very sexy. One of her hand is stroking her cock while her other and fingering her pussy. "Fufufufu..." (Irin) she lifts her balls and spread her flower open and slowly crouch down toward your dick. Your cock is now touching her hot wet pussy. Irin giggles and then she slowly inserts your cock inside her. She then teases you by pointing on her stomach to show you where your cock is; her figure slowly moves up while her body is going downward. Then her finger stops at her belly button, which is where your cock is right now. That not the only thing her inside was amazing, you which you could stay here forever. "Fufufufu¡­.I''m¡­.moving."(Irin) She began to move her hips forward ad backwards. She then starts to moan and stroke her dick. You also feel it as well, you grab her thigh and move your hip up and down. A few minutes went by; you were about to reach your limit. "Irin-san¡­.hahaha¡­.I''m about to-." Suddenly you felt something you never felt before. Your cock is getting squeeze by Irin''s inside. It painful but it feels freaking amazing. "N-o-p-e.....we come... together."(Irin) she gave an evil smile and began to move her hips faster. "Hahaha¡­.i II Irin-san¡­..I can''t hold it anymore! Hahaha, I''m going to cummmm!" you expect to unleash your load, but something stops you. Irin''s pussy squeezes your cock more. "OOooohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!! I IIIIrin-sannnnn??!!!" you look at her bewitching eyes. "T-o-g-e-t-h-e-r~"(Irin) you actually that realise that she might be a sadist. "AHHHHAHHHAHHHAAAA IRIN-SAAAANNNN!!" you don''t if this is the torture of pure ecstasy. Irin is really good at controlling her pussy. "Ahahaha...almost there¡­.." (Irin) She stroke her cock even faster. And you felt like you reach your climax multi-time, but you didn''t at all. "ahahahaha....Tony...toghter¡­..together¡­.TOGETHER!"(Irin) she is also reaching her limit. "Yes! Yes! Yes! YESSSSSSSS!!!" You move your hip more intense than before. "CUMMMIINNNNNGGGGGG!!!!!!!!!!!!" (You and Irin) You both reach your climax. Irin un grip her pussy and let you cum with the big load you had ever unleash; it felt so good that your eyes roll backwards. Irin also showers with her seeds all over your body. Her cum was like a bottomless well. Your chest and your face was cover in Irin''s cum. And then she finally stopped and fell down on your chest. You and Irin eyes lock against each other, and then you both kiss softy. 54 Jealousy and Sanctuary Day 10 7:30 AM Tower, Tony''s bedroom You and Irin had a fantastic time last night after you and enjoyed the bath sex, you and Irin continued your passionate time in your bedroom. You slowly open your eyes and a few blinks and look at the sky through the glass window ceiling. Then you slowly turn to your right and saw Irin''s naked body under your arm. You smile and gently felt your hand on Irin''s smooth sexy curve. "Nuuuu¡­.." (Irin) she slowly opens her eyes, then she turns toward you. "...morning.." (Irin) she blinks a few times. "Good morning, Irin-san." You gave a warm, bright smile. As she saw your smile, her face turns a little bit red and snuggle her head on your chest. "....last night...¡­..was amazing." (Irin) "Yes...I agree. Come, let get some breakfast." "Mm." (Irin) She nodded and got up from the bed. Ravel her naked ass to you. Slap* you couldn''t resist slapping Irin''s sexy fat ass. "Kyyyyaa!...Tony¡­..bad boy!" (Irin) she pouts her cheeks, then she picks up her clothes on the floor and makes her way toward the bathroom while purposely sake her hips. You giggle and look out the window. "Ahhh, another fine day!" you got and did some stretches. "Aisha, has Lenna-san return?" "Yes master, she returns last night while you were....busy. she slept with the children." (Aisha) "I see...¡­.give me the result on Titania last night performance later. And how the repair in the Tower?" "Fully repair." (Aisha) "Excellent. Is there anything else?" "Yes, you had three visiter in the living room." (Aisha) "Got it, I will be there in a sec." you pick up your clothes and to the bathroom at the other room. 7: 45 AM You take a shower and fully dress. You made your way to the living room. As you reach the living room, you saw two figures sitting at the table while 1 figure stands behind them. Those figures were Saria, Helen and one of the maids, which is not Linda. ("Thank godddd...") you sigh. "Ara, Tony-san, good morning to you. Sorry for letting ourselves in." (Saria) she happily smiles at you. "Good morning to you too, Saria-san. Ah, please don''t worry. This tower is built on your land, so of course, this also means you own this place as well. You could live here if you wish to do so." "Ma, That sound wonderful, especially the roof garden of this tower. Sipppp* which is a lovely place for tea." (Saria) She sips her cup of tea. Then you turn toward Helen, but when you about to make eye contact with her, she quickly turns away. You can even hear "Hmph!" from her. And she was pouting so hard that she looks like a hamster cheeks full of nut and seeds. "Umm, Helen-san? Good morning?" you smiled at her. "...¡­..moring." (Helen) She sounds like a brooding child. It is clear she not happy with something. You then quickly think of all possible event that could make her mad. And you came up with one word "Titania." "Helen-san, are you angry?" you gave her a friendly tone. "Hmph! I don''t know what are you talk about!!" (Helen) she turns away from you even more. ".....Are you mad that I made Lenna-san''s Titania before yours?" "...¡­." (Helen) she trembling and about to turn toward you but suddenly a small figure with a rabbit doll enters the room. "Aaa, Aunty Saria~! Uncle Helen~!" (Esta) She runs toward Saria with a big smile on her face. Seeing adorable little elf running to Saria, she quickly got from her seat to receive the Esta into her arms. "My, my, Esta-chan, good morning to you." (Saria) She smiles warmly to Esta, then she lifts and carries her in her arms and sit back on her chair. "Good morningggggggggggg~!" (Esta) She answers in a childish polite tone. Her innocent smile could warm anybody heart. Even Helen stop pouting while seeing Esta innocent smile. "Maaaa, Esta-chan, did you have a sleepover here last night?" (Saria) she gently pinches Esta''s chubby cheek. "Hehehehe, Yes! Me~¡­.., mommy~..., aunt Irin~...¡­, Aven-niichan~ and Anna-onee-chan! ~" (Esta) she is counting her little fingers. "Really? did Esta-chan had fun?" (Saria) "Umm! First, we were exploring the tower, and it had so many rooms! Then we eat really, really yummy dinner and after that, we watch magic moving picture, It very, very interesting~!" (Esta) "Wowwww! Sound like you had so much fun...I''m really jealous." (Helen) she smiles, but you notice she wasn''t kidding when she said she was jealous, Helen gave Esta a big smile, but her aura gave away the sense that she is deeply jealous. Then you notice that Saria was making an expression she wants to retort Helen not to be jealous of 20 years old child, well in human years would be two years old. After that Esta begins to tell all event to happen yesterday inducing pizza and the movie, which made Helen jealously even worst, Saria then kicks Helen''s leg under the table with her expression, said: "stop it!" "un? Aunty Saria? What wrong¡­? (Esta) she confusingly cock her. "Oh! it Nothing, it sounds like you had so much fun." (Saria) She rubs her little head. Suddenly you heard footsteps coming to the living room. "Esta!? Esta!? Esta? There you are. Oh good morning, your majesty." (Lenna) she enters the living room. "Ara, good morning to you too, Lenna." (Saria) "HMPH!" (Helen) She becomes moodier than before when she saw Lenna. But when saw how Helen react, she grins little, which confirm your suspicion that why is Helen unhappy today. And it seems Lenna is the culprit. Lenna then walks toward Esta who is sitting now Saria lap. "Esta, have brush your teeth yet?" (Lenna) There seem to a strict tone in her voice. Esta pause without looking at Lenna then she sake her head. "Sigh.....sweetie were you hungry? Is that you come here without brushing your teeth?"(Lenna) She squats down to Esta''s eyes level. Esta looked into her mother eyes and gave a hesitating nod. "It ok sweetie, just make sure you brush after you got off your bed, ok?" (Lenna) she gave her daughter a warm smile. "umm, yes, mommy." (Esta) she nodded again when she noticed that her mother is not angry at her. "That my girl. Now, why don''t you go wake up Aven-sama and Anna-sama and brush your teeth, after that, I''ll make the pizza you love." (Lenna) She gently pads her little head. When Esta head the word pizza, her eyes filled with excitement. "Really!? Yayyyyy~!! Then I go wake up, Aven-nii-chan and Anna-nee-chan!"(Esta) she quickly jumps down from Saria''s lap. "Ah, if that the case then, Esta-chan can you please take Marina here to Aven and Anna?" (Saria) she turns toward the maid who stands beside her. "As you wish your majesty." (Marina) She does an elegant bow. Then walk toward Esta. "Esta-sama would kindly escort me to the prince and princess?" (Marina) she gave Esta a big smile. "Mmh! Leave it to me! I know every room here!"(Esta) she pads her chest proudly, which made everyone giggle from how adorable she is, then Esta grabs Marina''s hand and exits the living room. "Why don''t you two sit down and have tea."(Saria) You and Lenna look at each other and sit down. You and Lenna then help your self with the tea. "Look like someone still sulking. Sipppppp*"(Lenna) she smiles and drink her tea. "Hmph! Len-chan is a big poopie head that why!"(Helen) she is facing away from you and Lenna. "Hey, if you haven''t been skipping work you might actually get the armour before me." (Lenna) "That because you supposed to help me!" (Helen) she finally turns around toward you and Lenna, with her cheeks still pout like a blowfish. "If I did help you''ll leave everything to me, and you just disappear, which I have to do everything! So no thank you!" (Lenna) "Uuuuuugggggg, but you don''t have to be a jerk to show off your new suit!"(Helen) "I was trying to teach you a lesson if you have done your work properly; you might even get the armour before me." (Lenna) "Uuuggggggg, waaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhh!! Sariaaaaaa, Len-chan is mean to me!!! (Helen) She jumps toward Saria''s chest, crying but at the same, and she was actually fonding Saria''s breasts. She slightly gazes back at Lenna making a face saying: "you will never have these because its mine!" she was trying to make Lenna jealous. But Lenna just raises her arm and show Helen her crimson bracelet. "Len-chan is big fat poopie head jerk!!"(Helen) she then buries her face against Saria chest. "Sigh¡­..so what actually happened last night?" (Saria) turn toward Lenna while comforting Helen. "Well...¡­.." (Lenna) Day 9 11: 43 PM Fortress of Falenas "THAT IT! I''M DONE! MY BACK HURT AND IT''S BORING AS HELL!!" (Helen) she stood up from the desk with a large amount of document. "But your majesty, Queen Saria-sama specifically order me not to let you leave this fortress no matter. "I know! I''ll be back, just need a quick break." (Helen) She walks out of her office. Helen was strolling on the wall of the fortress look at the bright moon and star shining across the sky. Then suddenly, her warrior instinct kicks in, warning her of incoming danger. Helen then slowly and calmly reach her dragger on her waist. And quickly she swings the dragger toward the figure behind her. CINGGGGGGG!!* Helen''s dagger stop by two red finger gauntlet. "Wha?!" (Helen) Her eyes were wide from shock. She saw a red armour figure with glowing green light eyes and wings. In Helen''s mind, she thought "that is the coolest armour she ever sees," after Tony''s armour of course. "Tony-kun?..." (Helen) but then she realises that Tony''s appearance is not this feminine. And she came with one conclusion. "LEN-CHAN!!"(Helen) The Helmet of red armour folding itself back and reveal Lenna''s face. "Yo, Helen¡­..What do you think? My personal armour suit, Crimson Titania. Cool right?" (Lenna) She gave Helen the most satisfied smile she ever has given. Helen stood with her jaw drop, and then¡­ "NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO FAIRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR!!!" (Helen) she screams at the top of her lung. Back at present. "And then she throws a tantrum by rolling around on the ground like a spoiled child." (Lenna) "W wait! That not how it happens!" (Helen) She retorts. Lenna then presses the button on her crimson bracelet. A recording hologram pops up and shows exactly what Lenna said. "NOT FAIR! NOT FAIR! NOT FAIR! NOT FAIR! NOT FAIR! NOT FAIR! NOT FAIR! NOT FAIR!" (Helen video clip) She was rolling around like a child. Kick her legs and swing her arms all over the place. "WWWWWWAAAAAAAAA!! LEN-CHAN, I HATE YOU!!! WAAAAAAA!!" (Helen) she dives back into Saria chest again. "Sigh....Helen, you know this your own fault, right?" (Saria) Helen then breaks off Saria''s chest, and she looks at her in the eyes with a disbelieving look. "Sa-chan as well!? Waaaaaaaaaaaa!! You''re all traitor!!"(Helen) this time dive into your chest. "Tony-kun, Saria and Len-chan are mean to me."(Helen) she is giving you a teary puppy dog eyes. "Tony-kun...I''ll be very happy if you make me an armour right." She is circling her finger on your chest. "If you make armour stronger and cooler than Len-chan, fufufufu," she then presses her big soft breast against you. "I''ll give s-p-e-c-i-a-l attention just for you."(Helen) You were panicking. You don''t know which to choose, the dark side or the light side. If you agree with Helen, her reward might be nice, but you lose point with Saria and Lenna. Then you come with an answer. Why not both. "Helen-san I think it would be best if you finish your work first." You gave her a bitter smile. "Tony-kun as well!? Waaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa you''re all poopie head!!" (Helen) she then runs out off the living room while crying. "Tony, you did the right thing. We can''t just keep letting her do what she wants."(Lenna) "I agree. We can''t spoil her too much. Sipppp*"(Saria) she sips her tea. After 5min later, an unexpected turn of an event just happen. Helen came back into the living room. "You all are right. I should have finished my work; it was selfish of me for acting like that. I''m sorry."(Helen) Saria and Lenna froze on the spot as if they saw a ghost. ".....I''m sorry I didn''t catch that, say that again?"(Lenna) she put her cup of tea on the table and turn her body toward Helen. "Sigh.....like I said, I''m sorry for acting like a spoiled child."(Helen) suddenly Lenna charges at Helen and pins her against the wall while putting a knife on her throat. "...¡­Ok, just who are you? Really?"(Lenna) she looks at Helen right in the eyes. "You know the answer already.... Kiss*"(Helen) she extended her lips towards Lenna without fear of knife on her throat. Both of there lips touch and Lenna quick breakaway. "...¡­.. Yea, this is definitely a real Helen."(Lenna) she put the knife away and sit back on the chair. "What? I was reflecting on my acton that strange to you?"(Helen) "Yes"(Lenna and Saria) they answer at the same time. "Sigh..... you don''t believe in me at all, do you?"(Helen) "No"(Lenna and Sara) "Fine! Just you all wait. I''ll continue on all my work and finish it today, well after breakfast, of course."(Helen) She came back, and wink at you sat the sit on her chair and acting as nothing has ever happened. Everyone just drank tea as normal. The reason Helen act this way because you send a message to her at 5 minutes earlier. Which is: "Helen-san, your armour will be ready today, I just need to ask you some question of your combat preferences. So I''ll call you later after this." Helen is sitting comfortably and drinking her tea. "So, Tony-San, is the Academy complete yet? "(Saria) She turns towards you. "Ah, yes let me check... yes, everything is complete, I just need two days for complete checking and testing. "Excellent, we had been gathering all kind of teachers and professors, and they would like to see the Academy."(Saria) "Gladly, we could give them a tour and inspect the academy at the same time." "Wonderful Idea, is it possible to start it today afternoon?"(Saria) "Yes, certainly." You smiled at her. "Now then I should start making the pizza before the kids get here, oi Tony, can I borrow your kitchen?"(Lenna) "Do you need help, Lenna-san?" "it fine, I need to do this myself....where are the ingredients? (Lenna) she turns around to look at you. "Oh¡­.ummm, Aisha show Lenna-san how the kitchen work." "Certainly."(Aisha) "Ohhhh yes, Esta-chan said that this so call pizza is very tasty."(Helen) she sounds excited. "Yes, I would love to try some. Do you mind if you could do an extra for us?"(Saria) "Sure, just give me a few minutes."(Lenna) she is walking toward the transforming open kitchen. "Oh! Oh! O! I want to see how the pizza being make!" (Helen) she stood up and followed Lenna. Which just leave you and Saria at the table, then you remember something you want to ask before, but you always keep forgetting. "Saria-san there something I would like to ask you." "Sure, please ask away."(Saria) she smiles at you. "Ok.... I notice that I haven''t seen the previous king and queen and other elderly of this kingdom. The oldest Elf you told me was Linda-san. And since you all live to 5000 years, where are the rest of the elderly Elves?" "Ahhh, yes, it seems I forgot to tell you about it." (Saria) she put her cup of tea down. "You see Tony-san, us Elves have an old tradition when we reach 4000 years of age we must make our way to the Sanctuary to spending last of our 1000 years lives without interfering with an outside world." (Saria) "Sanctuary?" "Yes, Sanctuary. It is an elf paradise. a place where our elderly can relax and let go of their worldly connection before...¡­.they enter deep sleep."(Saria) you pause for a bit, then you notice there a huge gap. "I see.....but still you said that you were 345 years old, right? And Linda-san is 1267. So where are the Elves that are 2000 to 3000?" "This is something that happens to my parent generation. You see Tony-san. Only the Elves that are 4000 years of age are allowed to enter Sanctuary, which is at the Mt Draco." (Saria) "But...¡­the Mt Draco belong to the dragons, and they are very territorial and very aggressive. And it said that those enter the home of the dragon will perish by the might of the dragons. So how come the Sanctuary is located at in the Mt Draco?" "....unfortunately I don''t know much about this either, I''m sorry." (Saria) "It ok...¡­.then, umm you say something that happens to your parent generation?" "Yes, that right, My father, the previous Queen of the Eilven kingdom, she loves and misses her mother so much that she broke the tradition law and when to the Sanctuary. Which anger the dragon king. Then our race faces the punishment by the dragon. One, our race shall not leave the Alvian forest for 1000 years. Second, all the elves of the third generation must enter Sanctuary and never come back to the main world. Which explain why there no third-generation Elderly in this kingdom." (Saria) Then you realise that Lenna did go outside the forest last night. You then quickly look at the map on you HB. Which show you there nothing wrong, everything was normal. You sigh in relief. "Don''t worry about that Tony-san¡­..sipppp* the first punishment ended 20 years ago." (Saria) she sips her tea. "Hmm? Why is that?" "Like I said before, Tony-san...I don''t know. The only person who knew everything here is¡­" (Saria) You could already guess who it is. "Linda-san...right?" "That correct. Linda-san is the third generation like my parents, but she the only one who was able to return to the kingdom." (Saria) That super ninja maid is full of mystery. If you want to know the story between the dragon and the elves, you think that you need to get closer to her, which you want to avoid her at the moment. Well, you don''t hate her, you just don''t to die right now. For now, you are thinking about how to interacting with her, but don''t go too deep, not yet anyway. "Thank you, Saria-san. I understand better now." "Oh you''re quite welcome¡­..sippp* Is there anything else?" (Saria) "Oh right, When is Ava-chan coming back?" "mmm, She should be back today...I guess I''ll check with Linda-san later." (Saria) "Thank you so much." You then stood up. " I''ll go check on Lenna to see how she is doing." "Tony-san one more thing¡­." (Saria) "Yes?" "Please don''t spoil Helen too much..sippp*" (Saria) "hahaha.....I don''t know what''re you talking about?" you gave a soft laugh while scratching your head. "Didn''t you remember? I can see lies." (Saria) her eyes lock on to yours. "Hahahahaha." you awkwardly laugh and back away toward the kitchen where Helen and Lenna are at. "Sigh.....my boys sippppp*" (Saria) she happily drink her tea. 55 Academy complete After you escape from Saria and enter the open kitchen, you then take a look at Lenna''s pizzas, and it is perfect. It looks so tasty that Helen is drooling like a waterfall. Of course, Helen tries to pick a piece but stop by Lenna''s hand slap. Then you help Lenna carry the pizza to the living room. When you enter the living room, you notice everyone is here, Irin, Aven, Anna, Esta and maid were here. When the kids saw you and Lenna carry the pizzas they were exciting, especially Esta who is jump spinning with joy. When you and Lenna place the pizzas, Saria and her maid look at the tasty looking dish with anticipation. After that, everyone enjoys their breakfast, Saria, Helen, and the maid''s eyes were wide open as if they receive a revelation from heaven after taking a bite. Saria so impressed with the pizza and she would like all the all maid to learn it. You could teach them through the video, but the maid doesn''t have a highly equipped kitchen like yours, you would have to teach them in an ancient style which brings back some memories, back then you were an apprentice of the traditional pizza-style which involve none modern tools. And the hardship you when though, but it was worth it in the end. "Sure, I''ll teach everyone later after the Academy tour." "Fantastic! I''ll let other maids know." (Saria) she then made eye contact toward the maid beside her. The maid smiles warmly and does an elegant bow and exits the room. You watch her leave the room while everyone else attention was on their plate. Everyone is happily enjoying their meal, especially Helen. She had pizza sauce all over her mouth. "Helen! Manners!" (Saria) she retorts. Helen ignores Saria and keeps stuffing pizza into her mouth. Until¡­. "!!!!!!! Ugggguuuggggggg!!" (Helen) she is chocking on her food. she then quickly reach for the glass of water. "Gulp, gulp, gulp, gulp, gulp, waaaaaaaaahhhhh!! Much better!!" (Helen) she then continues to eat more. "Sigh...." (Saria) she faces palm herself from embarrassed while Irin rubs her back to comfort her. "See, Esta, that what happens if you eat too fast, you don''t want to end up like look like dumb uncle Helen, right? So make sure not to rush ok?" (Lenna) she gently rubs Esta little head. "Yes, mommy. Nom, nom, nom, nom*." (Esta) she nods and chews her own pace. "I head that traitor!" (Helen) she points at Lenna while still chewing her food. "HELEN! Stop speaking when your mouth is full! It is disgusting!" (Saria) "But, but, but¡­." (Helen) she toward Saria and some food her spit on Saria''s white dress. "Oh, goddess¡­..Helen!! look at what you have done!!" (Saria) she stood up and showed the sauce stain. "Glup*(She swallow her food) Oh come on, that''s not a big deal! You made a wost mess on your dress when you blow your loa-." (Helen) A sudden water ball hit on Helen''s face, which made her fell off the chair. "There are children here you idiot¡­" (Saria) she mumbles quietly. and Irin still rubs Saria''s back saying "there, there." "...yep, I deserve that¡­"(Helen) she heard Saria''s mumbling. You giggle before this scene, and then you turn toward the children who seem only focus on the pizza in front of them. Then another maid walks in with a towel toward Helen, who is laying on the floor wet. Saria sits back down and calms herself; she then turns toward Irin with a smile. "thanks, love." (Saria) she kisses Irin on her lips. Irin smile and the two of them continue to enjoy their food. Helen gets up on her sit while the maid is drying her with a towel. You also continue to eat your pizza as well. A few minutes later, after everyone finishes their meal. "Ahhhhhhh¡­.Best dish ever!" (Helen) she lay back on her chair looking satisfy. So does everybody else. "Indeed, most excellent." (Saria) she gently wipes her lips with her handkerchief. "Mm...¡­it delicious¡­..(Irin) she nods. "Now then....." Saria turns toward Lenna. "Lenna...¡­. Just how long are you live in the Barrack?"(Saria) you were confused when you heard about this. "Why? I can''t?"(Lenna) she had dumb fold look on her face. "It not that you can''t, but you are the royal guard commander which basically mean you are my right hand. You even outrank all the military personal, and you still live in the same place as the recruit soldier, that is unheard of!"(Saria) "I told you before I don''t like to live in a mansion it too big for me to live. All I want is just one room with a kitchen. And besides, in the barrack, I can easily talk and train with recruits."(Lenna) "You have a high status to uphold, and you can''t just live at a place like that; otherwise, the public think will think the royal family is mistreating her subordinate."(Saria) "But I don''t want to invite everyone to my place to show my status; its a pain and I don''t like it."(Lenna) "Yes, but you have a daughter, you can''t just leave her at the castle all the time. It not that I hate her; it just that having unknow child it the palace is not right in public image, and most of the time you are always gone a few months or even longer. Esta misses you greatly. And besides Esta need her own home she can''t always stay at our guest room forever, you know."(Saria) Lenna turns to look, Esta. Esta looks at Lenna with her innocent big eyes. "Mommy?...." (Esta) she cocks her head. Lenna smiled warmly and gently rubs head little head. "I understand I''ll find a place-."(Lenna) "You could stay here if you want." You join in. Everyone turns toward you. "well, this place had a portal so you can go anywhere and come back anytime, this place has everything you need, and we have many rooms, sooooooo...¡­." "Oh, that''s a great idea! Lenna, what you think?" (Saria) "Umm¡­." (Lenna) she thinks deeply, although this place was quite big like the mansion. But she loves the large bathroom pool, and she fell in love with Tony''s kitchen and just like What you said this Tower has everything she and Esta need. then she looks at her daughter. "Esta, do you like this place?" (Lenna) "This place?" (Esta) "Mm, this place, Tony''s home do like it here?" (Lenna) "Mmm! Onii-chan place had a lot of exciting things and it fun! ~ (Esta) "What you think if I say, we are going to live here from now on." (Lenna) "Ha! Really!? Esta and mommy are going to live in Onii-chan''s house?" (Esta) her eyes were wide open with joy. "Yes, and from now on I''ll be coming home every day so you won''t be lonely anymore." (Lenna) "Really!? Mommy is coming every day!? Yayyyyyyyyy!! ~" (Esta) she extended her arm toward Lenna, Lenna grab Esta waist and lift Esta toward her. "I love you, mommy, ~"(Esta) she put her little arms around Lenna''s neck and hugs Lenna tightly. "I love you too, sweetie." (Lenna) she slowly closes her eye and gently rubs Esta''s head. Then she turns toward you. (AWWWWWWW!! HOW PRECIOUS!!") you though "We will be in your care then, Tony." (Lenna) she slight bow to you. "No, worries just tell me what kind of room you and I get in a sec!" you pump your chest proudly. Then you notice that Anna and Aven are staring at you. You could read what''s on their mind just by looking at them. Their face was saying "Awwww man living here sounds nice." You smile at them. "Don''t worry I''ll create the portal gate in the castle that way you visit here any time." The child looks at each other smile on their face and turns toward at the same time. "Thank you, Aniki!"(Aven) "Thank you. Senesi!"(Anna) "You''re welcome." "Now then...Thank you for the meal, Lenna, Tony-san. I will need to excuse myself to meet the teachers and professors; I''ll see you again soon." (Saria) she and Irin stood up and exited and head to the portal room. "Me too, I need to get back and finish my work, see you later Tony-Kyun, kiss*" (Helen) she stood and come to kisses you on your cheek and follow Saria and Irin. "Look like we need to go and pack our things. Esta, mummy, will go get her stuff at work so stay here and play with Aven-sama and Anna-sama and after we can go to the castle together, ok?" (Lenna) "Yes, mommy~." (Esta) she nods. "hey, let go and watch that movie again!" (Aven) "Agree, Angela-san let go watch together! Come, Esta-chan." (Anna) she grabs the maid''s hand and enters the living room. The new maid Angela looks confused; she doesn''t know what movie is. "Okiee~."(Esta) she broke off Lenna and run toward the living. "I''ll go get my things, so see you later." (Lenna) she toward the balcony. "Ummm, Lenna-san the portal room is that way." You point at the opposite direction of where she is heading. "Nahh, I like this way better." (Lenna) she opens the glass door and walks toward the rail bar, climbs on it and she jumps. A few seconds later you saw Crimson Titania zoom away with green neo trail. "What happen to "I hate flying"? Look like you yourself, become addicted." You smile and mumble to yourself. "Now let go check on the Academy." you Stood up and headed toward the portal room while listening to a Lion King opening intro coming from the living room. ************************************ 10 AM Eilven Academy entrance You were checking five huge half doughnut-like structure. "Hm, hm, all the portal gate checks out¡­" you were typing on your HB. "Academy''s utility system¡­.check, hardware and software¡­..check. Finally, drone janitor¡­.online¡­check! All system fully green." You nod with satisfaction. Then you turn and look at the majestic gigantic buildings that surround by cherry trees and plants like. 2 miles straight path toward the building. One large structure in the middle which the same hight as the tallest building on earth and four separate buildings with different shapes, which is 15% smaller than the middle building with a different elemental symbol on it. At the east side, there are other buildings which are the college. Next is at the building at the back is the student''s dorm and at the far west is the staff dorm. And the rest is, some warehouse, extra buildings for other purpose and lastly the stadium¡­..well more like a colosseum. "Now then¡­..I still have time before Saria and others come here. Let design a new railway." At first, you thought to replace this kingdom transportation by using the portal only. But now you think about it everyone using the portal might be dangerous since the portal is using the wormhole theory and what happens if 1 million people try to use the portal at the same time. It would be chaos. Then you were thinking about putting a huge portal structure in every city¡­..well you already did, but you don''t want people to rely on it too much, so the portal can only be used in an emergency. Then you were thinking about using the railway concept and connect it to every city, which might improve the transportation of this kingdom. You were also thinking about air transportation as well, but for now, you start with a railway. You then find a nice bench, sit down, turn on you the creation mode on your HB and began your work. 12:30 PM As you still work on your HB, one of the Academy portal gate open, at least 40 elves exit the portal and one of those elves is Saria. The Elves behind Saria look at their surrounding with an astonish and amaze look on their face, it was either they were surprised from instant travel or the view of the Academy. You quickly save your work, stand up and walk toward the elves. As you close enough, you stop and bow. "Everyone, welcome to newly create Eilven Academy. My name is Tony Stank, and I''ll be your guide, so if you have any question, please don''t hesitate to ask." You lift your face with a smile. "Thank you very much, Tony-san." (Saria) she then turns toward the Elves behind her which you presume they are teachers, professors and instructors that Saria has been gathering. "Everyone, This is my future son-in-law and a genius and a hero who help ou kingdom countless time!" (Saria) she says proudly. The teacher whispers to each other; they most like, "Is that him? The one that appears on a giant square with Ava-sama?" or "that a male human? Dose all male human have flat breasts?" and other things most positive. "It is an honour and privilege to meet you all. And please take this...this will serve as communication, Identification and your personal hub." You hand out the HB to everyone. Then you explain and demonstrate how it works. The teachers'' eyes were fills with excitement and shock; they can''t believe something this small can do a tone of tasks. After you finish explaining, you start handing it out to everyone which they happily received the HB. When the elves put the HB on their wrist, the HB then lock on the owner''s DNA which serves as Identification and Academy staff pass. The teacher later play around with their HB, some taking a photo, some exchange numbers, and some just explore what the HB has to offer. "Clap* Clap* Ok everyone I think it is time to explore your new workplace." (Saria) They stop what they are doing and turn toward her. "Tony-san, would you do the honour?" (Saria) "Of course your majesty, please follow me." You gesture to the Academy. You and everyone start to head toward the Academy. The first building is the middle building which is for the student from the age of 60 to 150 years old. The object of this school is to teach the kingdom''s common sense, law, history and many other necessary subjects. As expected, when the teacher enters the building, they were overwhelmed many of unfamiliar objects. Like the light, auto door, hologram billboard and many other futuristic and modern kinds of stuff. You try to explain what are those object are and what they do as easy as possible. You and the teachers explore the whole building quite a while, and the teachers are quite happy with the place, and they began to understand how those unknown objects work now. Next, you guide the teacher to the elemental buildings. Inside the elemental building, the structure is mostly the same as the middle building but the setting is different, for example, you and the teachers are in the fire elemental building which is for physical combat training, survival training, espionage and many other military training. The whole building colour red mix with orange and yellow and the interior is mostly like the military-style which the head of the army department requested. You then guide them toward the training rooms, you also explain how the equipment works and ask them is this training facility satisfied their expectation, which they did. Next, you show them to all different elemental building ask each of the teachers of those departments if they like the training rooms and types of equipment you will provide. They answer with completely satisfying, and they can''t wait to start working here. 56 Lennas challenge 5 PM The Academy tour was a successful event. All the teachers and professors were pleased and satisfied with the new facility, especially the staff apartment, they absolutely love their new living accommodation, it was like being upgraded from dirt poor to the rich luxury. Then the tour came to an end, everyone came and thanked you multiple time they can''t help to get started, but they will need some time to get used to the place and the equipment. So you agree that the school will open in one week time or maybe two weeks depends on the enrollment. You say goodbye to everyone head back to the castle with Saria and her escort guards. Before you head toward the royal kitchen, you spoke about the railway for the kingdom to Saria. She looks a bit confusing, so you explain with help from a clip from your memory. And now she understands quite a bit, so she gave you an ok, and she asks you to explain to the nobles as well which you were happy to, After that, you went to teach the maids, how cook a pizza with none modern involve. When you got there, the maids were standing happily waiting for you, then the pizza train begins. You thought teaching them would be hard, but these maids are PROS! They got it right on their first try you were deeply impressed by their skills. After that, you let them try to cook their own without you instructing them and still manage to do with perfection. There were laughs and giggle in the kitchen, and everyone is trying to taste each other pizza; it was a joyful exchange. The maids thank you after your teaching them; you told them that you were happy to help, then they say they would repay you so just call them any time they gave you a wink. You 100% sure what they are talking about, so you will be sure to keep that in mind. Next up, you create a portal door in the castle so that way Aven and Anna could come to the Tower often. When everything finally finishes, you head back to the Tower. 7 PM Tower "I''m back!" you happily announce yourself as you enter the living room, you saw one and a half-elf sitting comfortably on the sofa watching the Lion King. "Oh welcome back.." (Lenna) "Welcome backkkkkk ~" (Esta) she happily waves at you. "Ah, Lenna-san, where are yours and Esta''s luggage?" you around the living room. "Oh, it''s at the dining table." (Lenna) she points to the next room. You then walk to the entrance of the dining plus open kitchen room and pop your head, and on the dining table, you saw some luggage: two huge chests and at least five medium chests and sacks. "Ok¡­.Welcome and make yourselves at home. Well, this is your home now, so enjoy your stay. "Thank you for having us.....Esta, say thank you." (Lenna) she put her hand on Esta little head. Esta got up and stand on the sofa and bow. "Thank you for having us~" (Esta) she said in a very adorable voice. Seeing how sweet she is, you scop her up to arms and kiss her cute little chubby cheek. "Oh! You always welcome!" you kisses her cheek none stop. "Hehehehehehe~thats tickle~, here kiss Mr rabbit as well~." (Esta) you did what she said and kiss Mr rabbit as well. Then you came and sat next to Lenna while holding Esta. "Aren''t you bord watching the same thing over and over?" "Not really¡­" (Lenna) "Mm! it not boring at alllll~!!" (Esta) "well, I''m glad you both enjoy it. Now let watch the next one." you thought, what movie you would show next. You enter a deep thought and try to find a good film for Esta''s age and fun for an adult to watch. Some movies fit those condition, but they mostly involve modern culture, which requires a lot of explanation. So you decide to show the Lion King sequel, the good one, not the bad one. You start the movie and Esta enjoy it, she laughs and giggles none stop, and Lenna was like.... "meh". A few hours later, Esta starts to feel sleepy; her big round eyes were half-open, and her small body begins to wobble. Lenna saw her daughter and got up and pick her up into her chest while gently stroke Esta''s head. "Shhhhhhhh...its ok honey, go to sleep." (Lenna) Esta slowly closes her eyes while sucking her thumb. A few minutes later, Esta fell asleep. "Tony, pass me that bag over there." (Lenna) she is pointing at the sack looking bag. You to pick up one of her sack next to the sofa. You garbed it and gave it to her. She extends her arm toward you while her other arm is holding Esta after she receives Esta''s bag and heads upstairs to the bedroom where the kids stay yesterday. RINGGGGGGGGGG* RINGGGGGGGGGGG* someone is calling you on your HB. You check, and the caller is Helen. You press the button on the holo screen. "Hele- What th-??!!" You saw an unexpected screen after the image appears. You saw Helen laying comfortable on her back while sucking on the maid''s breast. The maid''s eyes are closes, and her expression is entirely regular. Helen thoroughly enjoys her treat, and you could even see a white liquid leaking out off her mouth. "Ahem¡­" "Mmhhh? Chuuuuppaaa*, delicious as always...¡­.oh Tony-kun, Like what you see?" (Helen) she gave a mischief smile while squeezing the maid''s breast. "Helen-san called me soooooooo, do you need anything?" you try to ignore her last comment. "Oh, how mean. You forgot already." (Helen) she puffs her cheeks. "Forget...¡­?" you don''t know what she is talking about. "My armour! Tony-kun is such a meanie!" (Helen) she begins sucking on the maid''s breast again. "Oh, That right! Sorry about that Helen-san, it so busy this morning that I completely forgot about it." You give her a bitter smile and scratching back of your head. "So, Ummm, you finish your work, right?" "Of crouse! Otherwise, I wouldn''t be enjoying my milk time." (Helen) she continues sucking. "Ok, ok, ok I''ll go and everything ready." You got up and head to your workshop. All of the machines automatically turn on after you enter your workshop. You garbed your chair and sat down on your main pc. "Alright, Helen-san, Tell me you combat style and armour style." You prepare to sketch and design on your main hologram screen. Helen looks more enthusiastic she got off the maid''s lap and move her face closer to the holo screen. "Then, I want a CHU-ING!! CHU-ING! AND BOOMM!! BOOMM! ~." (Helen) she still continues a confusing sound effect. "Ok, ok, let start with question one. Do you prefer a close-range or long-range?" "Mmm¡­Both I guess I like to get close and personal and do great damage from a distance like Tony-Kun''s explosion. So it would be best with a lot of power!" (Helen) "ok, what else?" you are swiping your holo screen. "Also, I want a big sword, and I want my armour to something awesome...like something unique but really, really awesome!" (Helen) her sparkle like a star. "Ok give a minute, I''ll start designing now." "OOOh! I''ll look forward to it!" (Helen) you start designing Helen''s Suit, and the theme is 12 years old boy power fantasy! A few minutes later, you show Helen different suits designs. "Mmmm... It''s not right¡­" (Helen) she looks at your 10th design with a disappointed tone. "Which part?" you kinda feeling down because you agree with Helen. You can''t tell what wrong with the design, but you could say that it not very interesting and does not fit the theme. Then someone enters your workshop. "What are you doing?" (Lenna) she peeks from behind you. "Oh, Lenna-san, what are you doing here?" you turn around toward her. "Nothing, just looking around and I heard your voice here, so I came....so what are you doing?" (Lenna) "Oh, I''m designing Helen-san''s suit." You show her your computer holo screen. "Mmmm¡­..Helen, you finished your work, right?" (Lenna) she turns toward Helen on holo screen. "Hmph! If I''m not finished, I would be having my milk time! Len-chan, you meanie!" (Helen) Lenna then notices the maid on the screen. "Sigh¡­.you finally finish, huh? Took you long enough." (Lenna) "Hmph! If you help me, I would have finished a long time ago! Just you wait after Tony-kun builds me a suit I''ll get my revenge! Bleh!" (Helen) she sticks her tongue out. "Hmph, you beat me? Hehehe, Helen, I have mastered my suit perfectly an amateur like you is too early to challenge me!" (Lenna) "Oh yeah?! I bet you can''t even win against Tony-kun!" (Helen) ("Please don''t get me to involve in your argument.") you are starting to do a new design. "Hahaha! Of crouse, with my Crimson Titania and my skills, I can easily win in a sec!" (Lenna) she proudly crosses her arms. "Ppffffff! Big word coming from a person that lost to me over 100 times~." (Helen) one of Lenna''s eyebrow twitched when she heard this. "I bet Tony-kun can beat you since he knows more about the suit more than you and he can easily beat that time remember? right, Tony-kun~." (Helen) she is trying to piss Lenna off. "OOOOHHHH! You''re so on!" (Lenna) she turns toward you. "Tony Stank! I challenge you to one on one duel!!" (Lenna) she points her finger at you. And you were like "why am I involved in this? I don''t have time with these small matters. I lot of things on my hand right now" you thought, but you realise that it is an excellent chance to test Crimson Titania to the full capacity and test the power of skills. "Sure." You reply. Lenna pause for a bit because she was expecting you to refuse. On the other hand, Helen''s eyes open wider. "H h hhmph! Are you sure you would face me? We on the level now, which I can easily win! If I win, you have to everything I say for a day!" (Lenna) "Sure, if I win, I get to do anything with you, and if you win, you''ll get to do anything with me so it a win-win for me." You shrug. "So let have a match at the Academy coliseum at 10 AM tomorrow then." "W wwwwwwwwwwwwww wwwhat you thinking about y yo you PREV!!!" (Lenna) Lenna is so adorable when she is frustrated. You thought. "OOHHH!! I''m going to tell everyone this!!" (Helen) "Helen! Wait! And there she goes¡­." (Lenna) she turns toward you and stares at your face, and then she turns red, storms off with the word "PREV!!" you watch Lenna storms out of the room. "I guess we''ll be duelling tomorrow¡­?" you drop Helen''s suit design and start working on something else. ******************************** Let rewind time a bit. Day 10 12:45 PM West continent The grand capital city of the Holy land, Eden. A population of 10 million citizens. In the middle of the city, Holy palace the biggest and the most majestic building in the whole west continent. Stood proudly to be as a shining beacon to all the worshiper of the God of justice, Ester. In one of the room, a muscular looking man is sitting on the bed, unwarping his bandages. KNOCK, KNOCK* "Come in¡­." (Muscular man) the door open and Westen looking man enter. He has short blonde hair and deep blue eyes. "Alex-san, how are you doing?" (Chirs) "Yea.....I''m fine now, thanks to the existence of magic otherwise I might be dead already. So how long was I out?" (Alex) he is slowly unwarping his bandages. "6 days." (Chris) "I see...¡­.. Anything happens during my absent?" (Alex) he looks at Chirs. "Well, first of all, the church is pouring all their resource to claim the middle continent but the problem¡­" (Chirs) "The mist barrier, Empire and The grand kingdom alliance¡­." (Alex) "Yes, our spies report that the Prince had begun to move....and that the last we ever heard from them." (Chirs) Alex''s eyes were wide open with shock. "...¡­..I see what dose higher up think?" (Alex) "they said to continue spying and keep up the good work." (Chirs) he has a confused look on his face. "Heh..... those fools, that was not a report, but a message... why do you think our spies disappear for years suddenly pops up at the same event when our whole nation is forcing on the mid-continent?" (Alex) "...¡­.from the Prince?" (Chirs) he took a deep breath in fear. Alex nods. "That why the Empire''s power is creeping right behind us, and soon it will reach our neck!.....that Prince is the culprit of the Empire''s rising power!" (Alex) he voice was full of admiration and fear. And then the whole room went quiet. "....What about the Alliance?" (Alex) "It seems they don''t know about the Middle content yet, but I assume they will soon find out." (Chirs) "For now that a good thing. Since the alliance mostly focuses on pushing back against the Empire. But we must prepare when they got wind of the middle content. We don''t want the Empire and alliance to be working together against us. How''s Yami?" (Alex.) "Angry than before....well mostly because he lost to that armoured guy." (Chirs) he sigh. "Well that will be a good lesson for him, that jackass was always full of himself...¡­but the Overlord that he created is still doing its job right?" (Alex) "Yea..it on autopilot so it will raise an army and kill anything that has life." (Chirs) he nods. "At least he still has some use..... also what going on? It''s quite noisy outside what going?" (Alex) He turns toward the window. "That''s one of the reasons why I''m here...Today the prophet is going summon more of our kind." (Chirs) Alex quickly turns Chirs. "I see¡­..which nobles family are they going reborn in?" (Alex) "The ritual summons is not the same as us." (Chirs) "ohhhh, they not going to reborn as a baby, but they will take over one of the living bodies?" (Alex) "Aspect, Alex-san. You''re always right on the mark. That''s right; God Ester is sending more of outworlders here but not as a baby but in a grown body." (Chirs) "Mmm, It means that the middle content is critical to God; otherwise, why the rush?" (Alex) he finally finishes unwarping his bandages. Then he stood up and did some stretches. "Are you sure you''re ok? You nearly die from such a powerful attack...¡­. I never thought that armour guy was so dangerous." (Chirs) "...I don''t think it was that armoured guy, and it was probably armoured guy''s comrade. Because there is no way that armour guy could lunch such a powerful attack from that distance." (Alex) "Do you think it was a skill attack?" (Chirs) "Yes, I think it was a skill attack, probably a meteor-like attack from another outworlder because every outworlder had only one skill when they arrive in this world." (Alex) "But still do you think we could win if we face him again?" (Chirs) he made a worried face. "Don''t worry there no way we will lose. That guy is one man after all, and he may have a few friends, but he will face all of us when the time comes...hehehe. Now let''s go and greet our new brother and sister." (Alex) he put his on Chris''s shoulder and exit the room. Chirs was in deep thought, sigh and follow Alex. Please go to to read the latest chapters for free 57 Claire Calamity My name is Claire Calamity, and this is my story¡­.. When I was born, and I was born with a unique ability, my mind was fully mature from birth, but unfortunately, the rest of my body was not. I was born in the south of North America and abandoned at the moment when I was born. My birth-parent, dumb me in a garbage can and leave me to die in the cold. It wasn''t I reveal my ability to them, and I don''t know even why they don''t want me either. But it is not a bad thing, because of that event I met my real warm family. I never reveal my ability to them because I was afraid to be thrown away again. And eventually, they found out and still love me as the same as before. They even buy me all sorts of college-level books and other things, and they support me in every way possible. They gave me love and care and treated me as there own, I was very happy and loved my family dearly, but those happiness does not last. It happens when I''m six years old. My family and I were visiting the mall in the evening, like a regular family activity. But then An explosion came out of nowhere and killed 90% of the people that were at the mall. And I''m one of a survivor of that event. Everyone thinks that the explosion caused by the fight between Evil organisation and the heroes. But I knew what really happens. It was just one top hero. He just blows everything up as he wishes, And from the look of it, he seems drunk. He keeps shouting "That bitch left me!!!!" and other curse words, so in the result of this mindless human slaughter was a drunken outburst¡­. everyone and my parents die here because of a drunken outburst?! Unforgivable!! He is a top rank hero Mr Justice. I will never forget his name as long as I live, and swear I''ll find him and kill him with my own hands!! A Few days after the incident, I''m lying in bed at the hospital, watching fault news, they keep going on, and on the reason, the hero fails because of the evil organisation was mad, and they blow the mall anyway even though negotiation was complete. Of course, the media is trying to cover up everything they can because the big corporate company are a sponsoring these heroes. And they can''t have a bad image on their brand. As I lay their mourn for my dead parents, three adults approach me, one man in his 30s with a white lab coat in the middle and two business suit man on both sides of the lab coat man. All of them had a creepy smile on their face. The lab coat man spoke, he told me that he is genuinely sorry for what happened at the mall and wishes to make me happy again and he hopes could adopt me. Hmph! I can see your tail you dirty, sly fox! A stranger appears out of nowhere and comes to choose me?! Then I notice the one of a suited man holding on some files and the happy look on his face...¡­. I see. I had been sold already. This hospital sold me to this creepy lab coat bastard. Fuck this world and its greedy people!! Fine, I''ll play your game! Since this creepy bastard is loaded, I''ll pretend to a dumb six years old, and then I''ll find a chance to take all his money and kill him!! That way, I have a better chance to kill Mr Justice with the bastard''s money! Next up, I pretend to burst into tears which made him quickly embrace me! My whole body shiver with the feeling of absolute disgust, I could even hear his disgusting heavy breathing. Kill kill kill kill kill kill kill kill kill kill kill kill I''ll fucking kill this fucker!! I keep crying while chanting those word in my mind. After that, I agree with his wish a be adopted and start to plan everything. But the bastard still keeps touching me none stop. I wish I could kill him now. But I must endure. It seems they already pack my things how thoughtful of them, yea just hands me over like a fucking toy, but the irony is that I''m THE TOY!! And so I arrive at his home.....more like a mansion, a very, very remote mansion deep in the forest. Yep! Nothing suspicious at all! As I enter the mansion, there was a humanoid-like machine everywhere and there no other living being in this estate. Robot!! I shout like a child in a candy store, and this was my real reaction. It seems this creep is a robotic engineer which increase my view on him by 00000.1%. He then shows me to my room where I''m staying and then told me this is my new home and tell me that I should forget my past life and be happy here. With my acting, I nodded and said thank you in the sweetest voice. Then he receives a call from someone after that he told me he had a meeting to attend to and would be back in 2 days. Goooddd!! It''s enough time to learn a lot of things around here. And so he went. As I was about to act like myself, but then I spot a hidden camera in the air vent, which stops me. Then I exited the room and began to explore the whole mansion while being followed and watch by the robots with my childish acting. It was night time; I return to my room after dinner and pretend to play my dolls, but in my head, I began to evaluate everything so far. First, there are cameras everywhere, including the robots, second there no living life form in the mansion, there still some wildlife outside, third there are a few lock doors which will be my targets. And now I start to create a plan; my first main objective is to I need o to be invisible to all the cameras second, I would need access the central computer. Study everything I can and come up for the next plan and so my operation start that day. Four years later. I''m now ten years old. My current life is...¡­ok, there are good things and bad things in these past four. The bad stuff, I slept with him.....well I knew it would happen at some point, but surprisingly he holds back for three years. Luckily I have a mind of an adult, so I''m not traumatised or anything. But it is still unexpectable! No children have to go through with it. I still don''t like the guy, but I stop trying to kill him, the reason is, he never treats me wrong at all, and I learn a lot of technology things from him it would be a waste to kill him now. Then next is the good stuff. I finally found that guy''s secret base. I when thought everything from his works and learns his identity. He is Dr Hammer, a high ranking Engineer member of the Chimera organisation, yes it a real evil organisation who fight the heroes, which is excellent! I hate those heroes. And now I have everything under my control, all the robots, Secret Lab and everything is now my to-do as whatever I want. But I decide not to take over yet Like I said before This Hammer guy is too nice and treat me like an adult as if he knows my secret. But one day everything change he came back home with blood and wound everywhere on his body. He told me that an unknown group of green hooded men attacked him. I quickly ordered the robots to come treats him. But he shakes his head and told me he is not going to make it, suddenly the robot came to pick me and Dr hammer up and quickly head to the Secret Lab, but something was wrong, this was not the Secret Lab I know. We enter a small room, and suddenly a blue tunnel appears in front of us, and we when through it, and then hit me, It teleportation! How come I don''t know anything about this? We exit the blue tunnel and end up a place I never see before it was more significant and more advance than the Secret base I know. The robots took Dr Hammer to bed, and he said: "Self destruct D1." The robot made a beeping sound a reply "confirm." "Howard was right all along...¡­..and this my punishment for betraying my friend¡­COUGH! COUGH!" (Dr Hammer) he was coughing blood. Then he turns toward me. "Claire, come here."(Dr Hammer) I walk toward him and kind of feel sad for him now. And then he began to tell a story about his past. He had a best friend know as Howard Stank, and they use to work together, but as time went by, Howard incredible mind was starting outshining Hammer. Howard has made a significant breakthrough left and right, while Hammer only did one or two. Jealousy took over, Dr hammer stole his best friends works and sold it to the Chimera organisation, which gave him a high position with unlimited resource he ever wants it. Howard came and warned him about the organisation many times, but Hammer just laughs mockingly and trying to piss him off but, Howard does not care about his stoled work; he just doesn''t want to lose his best friend to the evil organisation. Hammer ignore Howard and never look back again, but he did keep Howard''s warning to his heart. I could see the tears of regret in his eyes, and he continues. Howard warning came true. A few days ago Chimera discovered that Hammer is plagiarising someone else woks and demand to know who it belongs to. He keeps his mouth shut, but in the end, they figure it out themselves and tell him, "your service is no longer needed." which he knows what that means but luckily he was prepared. Dr Hammer quickly uses the emergency teleport and escape. Unfortunately, it one-time use and the location is random. So he promptly tries to get home as soon as possible and then the organisation catch up with him, a fight broke out and that how he ends up in this state. I had so many questions, but I didn''t say anything. "Computer! Transfer full control to Claire!" (Dr Hammer) I was surprised when I heard what he say. Then he put his hand on my head. "I know for a long time that you have a mind of an adult, so you don''t need to pretend to be sad, and I know deep down you hated me." (Dr Hammer) I drop the sad act and return to my emotionless face. "...¡­How long?" I ask. "Ever since I saw you in a junkyard looking for parts." (Dr Hammer) well, that was when I was three years old. " At first I want to take you as an apprentice, but I never think that I would be fall in love with you...¡­..you probably think of me as a creep, but I never have that kind of taste. I saw everything through the real camera and to see you playing ninja to sneak to the Secret Lab, it made me laugh quite a bit. COUGH! COUGH!" (Dr Hammer) I really want to dig a hole and stay there for the rest of my life! "Anyway, this is my real Secret Lab; it has everything you need to survive for ten years. I knew this would happen to me eventually, so I built this place, my safe Lab and hiding place, not even the Chimera knew this place existent. And now I will give everything to you my dear Claire and thank you for staying with me this long....you could kill me or run away if you want to, but you did not so thank you." (Dr Hammer) "...¡­I was just using you, you know." "Yea, I know...if you ever meet a man name Stank, tell him that I always hate his dumb-looking face! but he is the greatest friend I ever had in my life...¡­ I love you C Claire....." (Dr Hammer) that was his last words. His eyes lost its light. Dr Hammer is dead. "Thank you for everything, but unfortunately I don''t have any feeling for you, but I respect you as my teacher. So rest well, I will continue your legacy." I gently close his eyes lid and put his hands together on his chest. Five years later. I have mastered technology engineering and become the evil villain of the world name Dr Calamity which is my family name. It was mostly me fighting heroes and stealing from the mob''s bank, oh no, I don''t fight them in person I fought them using my super remote android, so everyone in the world thinks I''m a bald head old man with a wired moustache. I''m now 15 years old, and my look is like a normal library girl. My look so average most guys would never notice me. But I don''t care what they think of my looks, right now I''m focusing on now is my revenge. Destroying the League is my main objective. And I better do it soon because I have diagnosed with cancer, so I don''t have much time left. One day, I launch my most exceptional masterpiece against the League, but unfortunately, my main target is not home, I even tune my robot''s power to overwhelm him. Still, in the end, my giant robot had to fight those interns, and they''re so weaaaaaak! Most of the time they keep making pose at the news camera! And They called themselves next-gen Heroes this world is so doom. Then suddenly another figure appears it seems to be humanoid mech..... no, it more like a man it a suit of amour. Amazing the power of that suit is off the chart! The suit armour made it move and attacked my robot. He must be another hero, but I never heard about armour suit hero before, anyway I will capture him and study it piece by piece, fufufufufu¡­. 30sec later Impossible!! My masterpieces turn into a junk under 1min! I''m frustrated and amaze at the same time. Just who is that guy? He just came out of nowhere? First, I''ll try to tack him, but he disappeared already. He probably a hero type I''m sure he will appear again. For now, I''ll study the suit from the footage. Eventually, I build upgrade robot to face him, but he never appears again. I spend a months try to find him, but it was in vain. Until I had tips saying Chimera has placed an enormous bounty on his head. Chimera is a large organisation they basically control the whole world. Well used to be but now they quite at low rank thanks to a few years ago I heard that someone destroy their HQ and get away with, I assume that it was the amour guy is the one behind Chimera attacked. Talk about balls of steel! I think that guy just pick a fight with the world, but the Chimera is was not once it was they could only do things from the shadow, most of what they did is brand him as the villain, and he is at the top of the whole villain list. I''m at 5th rank by the way. Sigh...¡­what a waste, its was thanks to him all of my techs reaches a new level, of course, if I can study his suit just a little bit maybe I can take the whole League easily. I guess we''ll meet again... someday. Now I don''t have much time left. My body is getting worse, and I need to go all out before I die. My robots have improved and war-ready, I can now take the fight to the League, but this time I will fight them in person with my own battle armour suit because I want to crush his neck with my own hands. And so I when in league with my robot army to massacre those so-called "heroes", I left none alive except the real heroes, those truly want for the world to be a better place. While I left my army to their own devices, they appear...¡­the top 5 heroes and the most corrupted of all, they have those fake looks on there faces, it''s like "how dare I step into their HQ and murder the innocent!!", but the true their mind was like "We''re going to fuck you up!!" The fight begins, and yep they are underestimating me, two heroes coming at me while the top 3 standing there couldn''t be bothered. So I end the two quickly, which made those three shocks for a bit. They still think they could finish me immediately, but I made every preparation by studying there strength, behaviour and weakness for the last six years. If I lose, I''ll blow myself up and drag them with me since this will be my final fight. And so my fight begins, the battle is filling with punches, kicks, lasers and explosions. The battle took a while and finally come to an end with me, struggling to stand. My top tours armour has been ripped off with my real identity exposed, broken rip, head concussion, my left arm bone are shattered, and there might be internal bleeding as well in other words I should be dead already. But I don''t care, I then slowly made my way to Mr Justice who is struggling cawl away. I extend my massive armour and grabs the back of his head, then pick him up and turn toward me. Mr Justice cry and begging me to let him go, and he said he would do anything blab, blab, blab! I look at him one last time and whisper to his ear... "Then please die for me." I lift him up into the air and slam his head toward the ground, hard, and I keep smashing his face until he dies. And Finally, he dies, I drop on my keen and look toward the sky and whisper¡­ "I did it...mum, dad." Tears began to flow out my eyes; it feels like all those years of heavy rock on my shoulder is gone; I feel like I could fly. With this, I can finally rest without regret. But I''m not going to die here, so I prepare to leave and finish the bonus objective. I upload the dirty deeds of the League to the world so they would see who their heroes are truly is. With that done, I use my teleport to the left the scene, it the same portable teleporter Dr Hammer use, one-time use and random location, and it seems I been teleport to a desert wasteland. Just great, and I''m in no condition to move anymore. For now, let called the android to pick me up, and yep! My com is busted¡­..SSSSSSIIIIIIGHHHH!!!! Whatever if I''m going to die here, in the middle of nowhere, so be it. "Nom, nom, nom, nom, nom, nom, nom¡­." (?????) "But seriously which part of the world am I at? West America, North Africa or the middle east?" "Nom, nom, nom, nom, nom, nom, nom¡­." (?????) "Sigh...¡­. I can''t move...¡­I feel like my whole would rip an apart if I move." "Nom, nom, nom, nom, nom, nom, nom." (?????) "For now lets....." "Nom, nom, nom, nom, nom, nom, nom¡­." (?????) "...¡­.." I Feel like someone is watching me. "Nom, nom, nom, nom, nom, nom, nom¡­." (?????) So slowly turn town the chewing noise. "!!!??" It the armour guy from back then! Why is he here!? Is he here to kill me? And why is he casually eating his sandwich as if he couldn''t be bothered? "Sup.....?" (Armour guy) he waves his half-eaten sandwich at me. He still had his helmet on, but only the mouth part was open. "...¡­..Are you here to kill me?" "What? Why would I? I don''t even know you." (Armour guy) "What?! You the one attack my robot six months ago!! And are you telling me that you attack my robot for no reason? I''m not an idiot, you know." "...¡­.Ahhhhhhh! So you''re Dr Calamity!? Wait I thought you were a bald older man with a wired moustache...¡­..I see I see¡­well the reason I scrap your robot was because I was trying to sleep and you were making so much noise that all...¡­..Nom, nom, nom, nom" (Armour guy) "THAT YOUR REASO-!!?? OWWWWWW!!" I was so mad that I try to get and end up hurting myself. "Whoa¡­.take it easy; you''re a mess right now...¡­holy shit, you really are a mess right now!" (Armour guy) he quickly walks toward me. "not only that...¡­your illness¡­. 1 month left, huh?" "Why do you care? You said it before you don''t even know me¡­" "Wow someone is holding grudges¡­.sigh anyway, this should help you quite a bit." (Armour guy) he took out a vile of blue liquid from his armour thigh. "Here.." he hands the vile toward me. "...¡­..I''m not drinking that!" I turn away from him. "sigh¡­..It can''t be help¡­" (Armour guy) he pops the cap and drinks it, which gave me a bad omen. Then he turns my face around and presses his lips toward mine! "*$%#!!??" I feel a liquid going through my mouth and down my throat. H How dare he!! Not even Hammer touch my lips!! "GET AWAY FROM ME YOU CREEP!!" I push him away with all my strength. "See. You all better now." (Armour guy) "Don''t you change the subje-!!!?? It does hurt anymore¡­.What did you do to me!!?" "What I gave you was ummm¡­..let call it the Bullshit serum. It can heal any wound and illness from big or small." (Armour) "That''s bullshit!! There is no such medicine!" "I know, right? And here you are standing up looking better than ever." (Armour guy) "!!??" He''s right! I don''t feel any pain any more. I can easily move my left arm without any pain. What the hell is going on? I cautiously stare at him. "Just who are you?" "I''m Ton- I mean...ummmmmm, that it! I''m known as Tin can man!!" (Tin can) he make a proud, heroic pose. "Uuuuuuwaaa, Lame!" "Shut it! I don''t want to hear from you! Dr Calamity!" (Tin can) "Hmph, at least it better than yours!" "Sigh....well you win this one." He sat back down. "Anyway what are you doing here at my testing ground?" (Tin can) "It none of your business¡­" I got out of my damage suit and started thinking of ways to fix it. "Well, I can guess¡­.you when to fight the League at their HQ right?" I ignore him and start to repair the suit. "I mean, come on you''re all over the web...Holy shit!!! You spatter Mr Justice''s head !!?? Jesus...mmmm but looking at your handly work, I''m guessing that it was for revenge?" (Tin can) I freeze for a bit. "And judging from your recklessness, you just don''t have time anymore since you were dying at that time. but in the end, you manage to kill your target and escape using that shitty teleporter." (Tin can) "Excuse me!? That is the most advanced device in the world; the like of you will never have something like this in your lifetime." "Well duh it because, it''s the one that I sold when I was five." (Tin can) I turn toward him with shocking eyes. "What did you say!?" "I said I sold the proto teleporter device to a black market and If I remember correctly, the one who bought it was Dr Hammer, right?" (Tin can) "!!????" He''s right, back then I remember, when I was reaching the teleporter there was a transaction in Dr hammer database. To think there was such a supreme genius in this world. No wonder he can easily beat me. "Well, I need to get rid of some trash anyway...¡­but the cash was good so it a win-win. lol" (Tin can) .....I take that back¡­. I just want to punch him right now. "What about you? I heard you went and wrecked Chimera''s HQ, the most dangerous organisation in the world. And I heard that you kill everyone, expect their leader and what you did quite...nasty. They say that you kill his whole family in front of him." "...At first, I was only thinking of killing him. But as I was digging through the whole Chimera''s files, I found that his family is really mess up. His son is a pedo cannibal; he rapes those kidnapped children and eats them at the same time. His daughter extreme sadist, who love ripping the live human body apart piece by piece. There still more but you get the idea¡­.his family kill 1000s or even more every day, and since no dare to touch the strongest organisation in the world, they just continue killing innocent people for their own pleasure. So what I did was killing a monster that infests in our society." (Tin can) "I see...even though you can easily rule the world, but you didn''t." "...Ummm well you could say that it pains in the ass. And besides, I feel like I don''t belong to this world....." (Tin can) he sighs then he turns toward me. "What you? At first, you were ready to die, and now you have the chance to live again...¡­. So what are you going to do now?" "I don''t know.... I never thought I would make it this far, and thank you....for saving my life." "Ahh, it fine¡­.. you and I are quite similar, we born under a shitty world and since no one willing to give us the justice that we deserve, we to it take in our own hands." (Tin can) He is holding a rock and crush it. "Also, we study the same field you and I so basically comrade and besides I can''t just let a pretty girl like you die here that would be too sad." (Tin can) "!!!!!!!!!" w wwhat is wrong with me!? Why does my heart racing so much!? "What wrong your face is red?" (Tin can) "J J Just shut up!!!" I resume fixing my suit. "Ahhh, you''re doing it wrong¡­... here, let me help you." (Tin can) he walks toward me. "Hmph! Don''t need your help! I can do by mysel- SHORT CIRCUIT* Kyaaa!" "See¡­..you''re doing it wrong first you need to turn off the power source and start the repair on this first." (Tin can) he crotch dow and doing whatever he wants and he very good at it. "See? Much better now, oohhhh, let improve this part a bit, give me a sec¡­.." (Tin can) he when garb his tool and come back and then begin to do his own thing. "...¡­.Hmph!! Do whatever you want!!" I also start to repair another place in the suit. I don''t know how long had passed, but we just so absorbed we forgot the time, and I hate to admin but Tin can''s is top-notch, he points out my flaw and give straightforward understanding advice, but most of all I don''t want it to end, I want us to keep going on and on and on... "Hey Tin can...¡­.do you want to join me?" I broke the silence. "Hmm? What as in your villain group? or...¡­" (Tin can) "Sorry, that came out wrong...¡­.. What I''m trying to say is, do you want to work with me on a certain project?" "I''m still confused here." (Tin can) "Ok, you see I thought that since I accomplish my life mission and I have nothing left in this world, I was considering going on a journey with you since we both gave up on this world and you said before right? That you feel like you don''t belong here." "Sound interesting....journey beyond the star...." (Tin can) "Then!?" "Not yet..." "...¡­.I see." "Oh no, it was a great offer, I love your idea, and I was also planning to leave this world as well, so yea I really do want to join you, it just that not right now." (Tin can) "So you''re saying you need time?" "Yes that the word I''m looking for, don''t worry, it not a long time, about 2-3 years. After that, I would be happy to join you." (Tin can) "I see...hehehehe...¡­.!!!!" Why on earth am I giggle like a high school girl!? "And that''s it; everything seems to be fixed, I increase the strength, response time, and the power source by 35%." (Tin can) "Yea, thanks for everything Tin can" "Tony...the name is Tony." (Tony) "Then you can call me Claire." "Well, I really glad that I met you, Claire. Its good to know that there someone likes me in this world." (Tony) "Me too." I smile at him. "Anyway, I must be going now. I got other stuff to do." (Tony) he went to pack his things. "Ah, ok.....are we going to meet again?" "Of course..... here, this is my contact number call me if you want any help." (Tony) "Thanks....Ummm is possible for me to see your face?" he turns toward me and smiles at me. "Next time we meet, I won''t be a Tin can but as a fellow engineer Tony¡­.well then, see you later, Claire." (Tony) He waves at me, launch toward the sky and disappears into the cloud. "Tony...¡­.." I don''t why, but I want to see him again as soon as possible. But having his number is a huggeeeee plus. Anyway, let go home. When I enter my suit, I notice a lot of changes, there a lot of features such as cloaking camo, energy drain, suit barrier 50% strength upgrade and many more upgrade, which doesn''t surprise me anymore. "Sigh...well let get out of here." I launched my self toward the sky and headed to my base/secret Lab. When I got back, I decided to lay low and to check the outside world. And the result was pure chaos. The League was destroyed, villain and some corrupt hero showing their true colour came out and caused terror to the world, but there some good people and the real heroes who are still fighting with those evil villains and hero. I don''t really care what happens to the world as long they don''t disturb me. And now I have a new goal, and that is to go to space with my friend Tony. Months later I have been working on the space object and texting Tony. We haven''t met again after our last meeting but we been texting with each other, It was one of the best time of my life, we mostly about tech and engineer stuff and sometimes personal life info which I know more but I hold back for now. I don''t want Tony to think of me as a stalker. But then one day he finally invites me for a drink! We can finally meet face to face; I''m so happy that I have done a wired dance for a while. Then I notice myself in the mirror, from head to toes and see how ugly I am. I can''t let him see me like this. So I decided to go to a place I never go before which the beauty salon and not just any beauty salon but best in the country. Of course, there advance booking which could take about five years long and my date is at the next day, so I "convince" them and now I''m next in line. The beauty salon did a great job; I look ten times better than before I never realise I can look this cute either because my hair always cover my face and I don''t take care of my looks much. Then I notice that my cloth is old and lame. I can''t wear these on my first date. I quick when to by some new dress which took me all day to the perfect match and thanks god I''m not fat! It was night time, and I found the perfect dress, and I bought some other thing as well, such as makeup and other girly stuff. For a long time, I look down on these kinds of things, but I never imagined I would buy it. Well, I got everything I need for tomorrow. I better go home. As I was cross the road, I heard loud hooking. It was a truck head straight for me, so I quickly ran to reach the other side as fast as possible, and I made it, the truck hooking at me for some reason and disappeared toward the distance. "Whew, that was close I thought I was going to die." "Oh, you still going to die." (????) A beautiful Long black hair woman with bright blue eyes is pointing a gun at my head. "...Who are you!?" "Hmmm, I can say three things. First I''m really sorry for what I''m about to do. Second my name Kana the HelValkyrie and third when you awake find the crystal ball in your room." (Kana) "What are y- BANG!!!" ......¡­..I''m now dead. I don''t know where I''m but there nothing but darkness. I can''t believe I dead. Why am I dead!? I should be on my happy date right now. Does Tony know that I''m gone? Tony...¡­I wish I could see you again. "Is that your wish child?" (????) "!!!!??? Who''s there!?" then a ray of light began to shine on me. "Fear not my child; I''m Esher, the god of light and justice and I here to help you." (Esher) a massive ball of light appears before me. So this is God? God is real? I want to ask a lot of things, but for now, I need to get back. "Can you bring me back to life?" "Yes, it is possible to bring you back, but you have to complete a certain task for me." (Esher) his voice is too gentle like someone with a hidden motive, but as long I can see Tony again, I don''t care. "If you can bring me back I do whatever you." "Eger to get back I see...very well. Claire Calamity I have chosen you as my champion! Speak to my follower when you wake up in your new body they''ll give you the quests to complete. After you save the world, you will return back to life 5 min after your car accident." (Esher) Wait a minute I did not die in the car accident! Someone shot me in the head. "Well, good luck, my champion! May you bring light and justice to the world!" (Esher) light cover my whole body transport me to somewhere. In was dark again, but this time I feel like I was breathing again. I quickly open my eyes and got up and see a lot of white hoods figures, then one of them approach me. "Welcome to The Holy Kingdom, Hero." (Priest) And that how my other world journey begins. Please go to to read the latest chapters for free 58 Kanas spy The Holy Kingdom Eden 1:15 PM Two figure enter a large hall where thousands of the white hooded follower on their knee and praying toward the majestic gold altar. "Ah, Alex! It''s good to see you recover so fast!" (????) A fat middle-aged man in a red luxury robe. Open his arms wide to welcome the heroes. "Pope Louise.....thanks to your healer that I was able to recover this fast." (Alex) "Hehehe, don''t worry about it! You are the brain of our hero force! There no way we would let you die!" (Pope Louise) he pats Alex on the back. "So.....what going on here? Is this the summoning rituals?" (Alex) He looks at the three empty stone chairs on the platform in front of the altar. "Yes, but this ritual is different from the one when you were born. This time we are going to put a soul of the outworlder into a living body." (Pope Louise) "But why the rush? Why can''t they reborn as a baby?" (Alex) "You already know why...¡­. The Empire and Grand Alliance are catching up to us at an alarming rate. Especially the Empire. I heard the rumour that they have created a flying ship. And the Grand alliance have a God tire spell call summons, which the spell used to summon the outworlder to this world without losing their original body, which why the Alliance''s heroes are quite powerful. and now there one more....." (Pope Louise) "The middle continent¡­.." (Alex) "Mmmmm, a mysterious land that full of riches and resource.....of course, if there riches there always danger comes with it." (Pope Louise) "So it a race to see who will conquer the middle continent first. And to ensure that we would be the first one? But we would need more outworlder to be combat-ready as soon as they are summoned¡­.. and whos going be the sacrifice?" (Alex) "Eldest daughter of the Ember family, the youngest daughter of Blue family and the third son of the Newton family." (Pope Louise) "So nobles family will get a child hero as a member as of their family? And for now, it just within the top 10 high nobles of the Holy Kingdom?" (Alex) "Well¡­..this is something between the nobles, we only focus on the matter of the church." (Pope Louise) "And the matter of the church is?" (Alex) "Oh that Everything, ahahahahahahaha!!" (Pope Louise) he burst into laughter, then another three-figure enter. One of them was Tall long red hair woman; she was beautiful with an hourglass figure and perfect womanly feature. Next was a girl at a teenage (18+) she had an adorable face with shoulder-length light blue hair. Her body was quite lacking than the red hair woman, but her body still beat any average women. And the last person is a handsome looking man in his early 20s which could make any girls fall over him. "Lady Ember, Lady Blue and sir Newton¡­." (Alex) "My, my, my, sir Alex of Faree family, sir Chris and Pope-sama, good day to you all." (Lady Blue) she does a gracious bow to the three men. "Ah my child, you seem eager...are you willing to serve your purpose?" (Pope Lousie) he gently pats the girl''s head. "I was born to serve, as long the lord needs me I will serve without question!" (Lady Blue) "So will I!" (Sir Newton) Lady Ember still hesitates then she nods in agreement. "Amazing! Such devotion! Indeed you three are the children of God!" (Pope Louise) he raises both his arms up. Lady Blue and Sir Newton was beam with happiness while Lady Ember looks a bit uneasy. "Lady Ember, are you alright? You look, unwell?" (Alex) "It nothing, I''m fine....." (Lady Ember) there a struggle in her voice. "I see....." (Alex) "Have you all wrote your will?" (Popes Louise) The three nods. "Then follow me." Then they follow the Pope toward the next room. "Wait! Clara!" (Alex) Lady Ember stops and turns toward him while others already left the hall. "I¡­ummm I...¡­..sorry it nothing." (Alex) he sighs and turns away from her. Lady Ember pause for a moment then she closes her eyes and exits the hall with a broken heart. Seeing she that left, Alex sighs with confusion in his heart. "Alex-san, are you sure that you''re letting her go? She was close to you since your childhood, right?" (Chris) "Sigh...¡­it hard to say. I do like her but...sigh, ever since that rumour appears I''m not sure what to do." (Alex) he faces palm himself. "Hmm? What rumour?" (Chris) "A few years ago there was a rumour that the eldest daughter is futa¡­" (Alex) "What?!" (Chris) "Shhhhhhhhh! Keep it down...." (Alex) he looks around, and it seems no one is listening on their conversation. "I don''t know who starts it, but every top noble know this." (Alex) he lowers his voice. "but if that is true shouldn''t she be executed already?" (Chris) "It not that easy....the Ember Family are the highest noble in the Holy Land. Anyone try to harm them in any way; they disappear and be never seen again." (Alex) "Mmmm, that right...¡­they basically second to the church. But why would they keep their heretic child a secret and not hand her to the church?" (Chris) "It''s her grandfather if I remember correctly, she lives with her grandfather since she was a child and that how I met her...¡­.." (Alex) He look up, close his eyes and recall his memory. He remembers a crybaby chasing after him. "If her grandfather loves her, why does she being the sacrifice?" (Chris) "The head of the Ember household which her grandfather past away a few years ago and now her nasty father became the head household." (Alex) "...And?" (Chris) "What? That all I know." (Alex) he Shrug. "Sigh....then what Alex-san think? Why does she become a sacrifice?" (Chris) "Hmmmmmmm...¡­.let me think...ok, Chris as you know there are 10 top major nobles in Holy Land and the one that on top is the Ember Family. The Ember family has many allies and enemy. And there a possible chance that the enemy family is the one spared the rumour about the eldest daughter, but no one has the gust to report or take action since the eldest daughter is a Heretic, they were afraid of the Ember family''s power." (Alex) "If the Ember family protect lady Clara, why would they throw her away now?" (Chris) "They did not protect lady Clara; they were protecting their family name. And judging how miserable lady Clara is just now, I''ll say that she was abuse by her own family after her grandfather died. Also, they cannot get rid of her because that would confirm the rumour were true. And then the opportunity has come to the Ember family¡­.." (Alex) his eyes look toward Chris. "The birth of the Heroes.." (Chris) "That right.....you see we were born into a random family, and then we were adopted into a noble family. But now the summoning has change...¡­..how does it work again?" (Alex) "Oh right...the volunteer will offer their body to the heroes from another world, by removing their soul from their body and the heroes will take over; finally the sacrificing soul will earn a place at the highest level of heaven." (Chris) "Yea that it, it is the chance to get rid of her, and at the same time they get a hero as their own, it a double win for them." (Alex) "But would the hero be ok with a futa body?" (Chris) "My guess that the one will take over Clara''s body would be a guy." (Alex) "I see...¡­but Alex, are you sure for letting her die?" (Chris) "We know each other for a long time, and yes I do have a feeling for her, but futa just creeps me out and also she did a great thing by giving herself to our Lord, it for the greater good of the world." (Alex) "Yea, you''re right, for Esher-sama the bringer of light and justice to our world. For the greater good." (Chris) And then four people and walk upon the platform. It was Pope Louise and three noble volunteers, but the noble is now wearing a white robe. The two nobles show a happy prideful face while Clara''s eye only fills with sadness. "My fellow brother and sister! Today is a great day! Today is the day our Lord will send us Heroes to save this world from corruption!" (Pope Louise) he raises both his arm into the air. The priest, nuns and other church''s follower stop their pray and focus at Pope Louise. "Now then let the summoning ritual begin!" "May the Light and Justice guide us!" (Every one) The three nobles begin to move toward their stone chair and sit in their sign sit, and then the Pope''s assistants appear behind the nobles, next they start to tie the arms and legs of the noble on to the stone chair. After they finish the step away from the nobles. "Now my brother and sister! Begin your pray to our Lord!" (Pope Louise) all of the church''s follower begin their pray. The Pope turns toward the nobles who are tie-up. "Are you all ready?" (Pope Louise) he gave the tie-up nobles with the biggest smile on his face. "For our great God, I will do anything to serve!" (Lady Blue) she said with a smile. "I will die for Lord, and there is nothing that can make me happier than this!" (Sir Nexton) he has a proud look on his face. As for Clara Ember, she is looking Alex who is standing there looking forward to summoning ritual. Tears began to fell down. Clara doesn''t want to die. There a lot of things she wants to do, she wants to be love, get marry and have a warm family, but judging from her crush, Alex doesn''t even care if she dies. Her family, her own flesh and blood sold her to be a sacrifice, and they didn''t ask her if Clara wants to do it. What wost is that she did not write her will but her family did, and she guesses that it would be, bring them glory and fortune to the family. "Unfortunately the process removing your soul will be painful, but do not worry after your soul been removed, you will ascend to the highest of the heaven where our lord awaits you!" (Pope Louise) he extends his hands toward the nobles and begins to chant. ("Hehehehehehe! This my favourite part! I can wait to hear those scream!!") (Pope Louise) He is lying about ascending to heaven part. From the start, he was planning to destroy the nobles soul. "High tie magic [Soul destruction]¡­.." (Pope Louise) he whispers softly so no one could hear him. The three nobles begin to feel intense pain all over their body. Clara starts to struggle and scream loudly. While the other two repeatedly said "For Esher-sama" over and over. ("AHHHHHHH AHAHAHAHAHAH!! That right scream for me!! Struggle like a worm you are! HAHAHAHAHAHAHAH") (Pope Louise) his face was full of joy. Then a soft, gentle wind blush against everyone on the platform and then the three noble stop struggling and screaming, finally they froze still with their eye still open, but there is no life in their eyes. ("!!!!!!!???????? W WWWHAT?! What the hell happen!? It''s too fast for their soul destruction, but it''s gone! Their soul is gone!? FUCKKKKKKKKKK! I want to hear more scream!! Was it because of there too many mana tanks that been praying none stop? Fuck!! next time, let just have 500 people instead of 1000. Sigh...¡­..anyway I complete my task next up the outworlder will come down on it own.") (Pope Louise) Suddenly Clara body starts to shake, and the other two begin as well. "They here! Our Heroes have descended!" (Pope Louise) he raises his arm into the air. The nobles body stop shaking, and one of them start to open their eyes, and that person was Clara. "Welcome to the Holy kingdom, hero" (Pope Louise) than the other two noble slowly open their eyes as well. "Where am I?..." (Clara) she looks around. The Pope signal the follower behind the nobles to untie them. "Relax, you three just been reborn. Take your time and adjust your new body." (Pope Louise) then Pope Louise turn around and face 1000 of the church follower. "Rejoice! Our Lord has sent us his Heroes!" (Pope Louise) there were cheering and chanting among the crowd. "For now let our hero have their rest, and let us pray to the Lord...¡­(then he turns toward the outworlder) For now please take a rest, my followers will guide you." (Pope Louise) he turns back to his follower and starts to chant his pray and 1000 of the follower start their pray as well. "Hero-sama please follow me." (Follower 1) he speaks politely as possible, and then four people exit the hall. The outworlder was still confused with the current situation. Finally, they enter the room filled with luxury good, the furniture was well crafted in an intricate pattern, and the materials still to be high-end, there even gold and other kinds of jewellery on it. "Please wait here while we prepare for your room." (Follower 1) he bows and exits the luxury room. The outworld confusingly looks at each other. Then one outworlder in Lady Alt body begins to touch herself. "Hoooooollly shit!! I''m a big tit teen girl!! HELL YEAAHHHHHH!!!!" (Outworlder Blue) she shouts in the happiest tone. "Tch, fucking creep¡­." (Clara) she looks at the girl with disgust. "Heeeh, you''re quite hot. The name is Jack, how about it let have lesbian sex?" (Jack) she tries to touch Clara, but Clara slaps her hand. "Don''t touch me!" (Clara) she said in a cold tone. "Ohhhhhhh, play hard to get! Me like!! hehehehehe. If I were in my old body with my dick, you would be my bitch already hahahahahaha!" (Jack) she laughs in a wired way that it doesn''t fit her image. Then she turns toward the other outworlder who is kneeing toward the window. "Oh my Lord, the one only true God of all the universe, I have received your mission, and I will complete it with my full ability!" (Newton Outworlder) "Ah! Look like we have a religious freak here." (Jack) "You bad mouth my Lord one more time and I swear I rip you apart!" (N Outworlder) he said in a cold tone. "Wow, chill out you lot! There no need to get hostile, and since we are going to work together why don''t we introduce ourselves, I''m Jack, I use to be a mercenary. Your turn hotty!" (Jack) he turns toward Clara. Clara looks at those two for a second, then she sighs. "Claire, I''m engineer scientist." (Claire) then Claire and Jack look at the Handsome guy near the window. "Jason, Assassin." (Jason) "well it nice to meet you all, oh and Jason. Wanna fuck?" (Jack) "Wait, aren''t you a guy?" (Jason) "Well not anymore, and like would like to get my pussy a test drive and I''m not blowing you by the way." (Jack) Jason looks at Jack sexy female body he gulps at that big tity in front of him. "...¡­.fine, turn around." (Jason) "You bunch of pervert! I still here! Go and fuck someplace else!" (Claire) she shouts with anger and disgust. "What wanna join?" (Jack) she looks at Claire while pulling her pantie down. "Hell no! I''m not a pervert like yo- !?!?!?!?"(Claire) she was cut off by a strange feeling at her private below. She doesn''t know what it is, but it hard and twitching. "What wrong?"(Jack) she bends forward against the chair sticking her butt out. "Nothing! I need to go to the toilet." (Claire) she quickly exits the room, when she out she heard Jack shout "HOLY SHIT THAT HURT!!!" Claire doesn''t know where to go so she just keeps walking, then at the corner the same church follower appear. "Ah, Hero-sama what are doing out here?" (Follower 1) "I need to use the toilet." (Claire) "Toilet? Ah yes, your room is prepared and ready, so please follow me." (Follower 1) The follower walks toward another direction while Claire follows him. "Here we are this will be your room from now on." (Follow 1) he gestured toward the door. "Thanks." (Claire) she nods. "If you need anything please feel free to ring the bell. It is an honour to serve the great hero like you. Anyway, I have to go to your other two friends. Take care hero-sama." (Follower 1) turn around and leave. "Make you knock first; they seem to in an activity at the moment." (Claire) Follower 1 turn toward Claire smile and bow. Claire then enters the room and lock the door. She looks down at her groin, and she could feel that strangeness from down there. Claire already guess what it is, but she wants to be sure, so she reaches toward her groin and made contact with it. "!!!???? I I I have a dick!?" (Claire) she grabs hold of her male member, then she notices. "I have a pussy as well? So the owner of this body is a futa?"(Claire) she was surprised, but she didn''t hate having to two genital, she was just fascinated that all. Back in her world, she knows some people were into this kind of thing, and it was getting popular lately. After a few minutes of male genital examination, Claire looks around her room. The room was the same as the other room it was a luxurious big bed with a small Balcony, she could see the whole city from here. As she looks around, she spots a small crystal ball on the table; then she remembers those words. "When you are awake, find the crystal ball." It was the word of her killer. Claire quickly reaches for the crystal ball, but a strange voice stopped her. ("Ahhhh? Ummm?" Am I in heaven?") (????) it was a female voice. "Who are you? Show yourself?" (Claire) she looks around for the owner of the voice. ("Huhhh? But am right her- !!???? I''M ALIVE!?") (????) the sound so loud, Claire cover her ears. "Show yourself!" (Claire) she continues to look around. ("Huh? I can''t control my body. Why!?") (????) then Claire notices something. "Hey whatever you are. What do you see in front of you?" (Claire) she is looking at the table with the crystal ball on it. ("The crystal ball on the table?") (????) the voice answer. "....I see you must be the original owner of this body." (Claire) ("Are you perhaps the Hero-sama? If you are here then why am I still here?") (Clara) "Can you explain to me step by step to what going on?" (Claire) she sat on her bed. Clara then explains to Claire how summoning work and she also explain how she was sold out for being a futa. "I see you have a tough life, it like you are facing against the world. It the same as me but the difference is you gave up, and I didn''t."(Claire) Clara didn''t say anything because Claire was right; she did gave up and die in the end. "Well? What are you going to do now?" (Claire) ("I don''t know....I never thought I would still be alive.") (Clara) "Then fight! So what if you were born with both genital! You are you, Clara! There are a lot of people out there in this world will accept who are not what you are." (Claire) ("Claire-san...") (Clara) her voice is fill with emotion. "And besides you and I are basically stuck together so I will rely on you about this world information and I help you achieve your dream.....with a bit of vengeance of course." (Claire) ("Hm! I will do my best! It is nice to meet you Claire-san!") (Clara) her voice is full of excitement and joy. "Same here Clara...now then let''s see what my killer left me." (Claire) she stood up and walks toward the crystal ball on the table. ("killer?") (Clara) "I tell you about it later." (Claire) When she touch the crystal ball and image appear in her mind. It was her the one who killed her. She was sitting on the chair crossing her leg. "Yo! I see that you made it!" (Kana) she waves at her. "You! what do you want and why did you kill me!" (Claire) she shouts in an angry voice. "Before I explain, I need to tell you that this a message, not a face to face call, but since I use my time power to see the future, which means I know what you were going to say soooooooooo that means this is face to face chat.....huh...you know what let''s start over." (Kana) then there a static cut like on TV. "Ahem! Let introduce my name is Kana and I have many titles, such guild master, Goddess of chaos, the destroyer, Time Guardian, battle junkie, crazy women, pervert, bitch, slut (her voice starting to get angry) forever third place¡­...I''LL FUCKING KILL YOU SAGE!!! DON''T REWRITE MY SCRIPT YOU ASSHOLE!!" (Kana) she stood up and threw the chair toward the back of the room, the chair cash hard with a bit of piece few over the place. "HA! HA! HA! (she huff and huff and then she turn toward Claire and quickly fix her posture and made a whoopsie laugh) Ohohohohohohohohoh...¡­.Ok cut! Make sure you edit that one out!" (Kana) she is talking to someone; then a TV Static appears again. "What the Fuck!!" (Claire) she felt like she is watching a TV gag. Then Kana sitting on the chair appear again. "Ahem! My name is Kana...just call me Kana." (Kana) "Ok! Kana! Answer my first question!" (Claire) "Well, it''s kind of a long story so sit back and listen well. Ahem...In this universe there two types of gods a normal one and the evil one. For a long, long time, we are enemy since the birth of the universe. We do fight time to time, but it only on a small scale, but we had massive war only once which we called it, "The great God war!" and since then we never have any great God war for trillion, trillion, trillion, trillion of years, until now. The second great God war had started it. And it all because of one God, the one who send you here..." (Kana) "You?" (Claire) "Nooooooo! It''s Esher!!" (Kana) "Esher-sama?" (Clara) "Clara, you here as well!?"(Claire) "I was here the whole time, Claire -san." (Clara) "Ahhhh I see the fusion is successful good, good." (Kana) she nods with satisfaction "Are you the reason we stuck like this?" (Claire) "Yes, if not Clara-chan and others soul will destroy by that sadist Pope!" (Kana) "Then did the other stuck like me as well?" (Clara) "Oh no, the two are right here with me, as for why I fuse you two together is that I just feel sorry for poor Clara-chan. And you Clara-Chan! You should not give up Clara-chan! You should fight like Claire-chan say!" (Kana) "Please don''t call me Chan¡­" (Claire) "Kana-san are you a God?" (Clara) "Well¡­..yes and no, I''m what you call higher being than God called Cross Neo, but at the same time we are still God in some way." (Kana) "I''m still confused." (Claire) "Ok, never mind, back to the subject.... Esher was a spy for the evil God; we didn''t know until now. He was the one who sends the signal to his comrades to start a massive war." (Kana) "....so?" (Claire) "So?..... Sigh, look, Esher is a God which mean he is a low-rank being than us the Cross Neo. We, the Cross Neo, has the power to kill God easily. But somehow he is the most important person on the evil god side!" (Kana) "Still confuse here!" (Claire) "FFS!...Look, here an example, there a gangsta who is a nobody and no one would give a shit about him. He can''t even fight all he does is run like a pussy. But somehow he can order the world top mafia boss around. Whatever he says, they listen to him." (Kanan) "ohhhhhhhhh, ok now I get it." (Claire) "I''m still confused¡­" (Clara) "I''ll explain later" (Claire) "So I have been doing a little digging around and found out that Esher was research on something, something ancient on this world. He and one of my guild member brother were excavating something here, and I''m not sure what happened, but he killed the brother. And luckily my guild member, the sister, was close and by seeing her brother die, sent her into a flying rage. She nearly kills Esher, but he escapes to this world and locks himself in." (Kana) "Then why don''t you find him?" (Claire) "It not that easy, you see this world is extremely old, and it was a barrier to prevent us through but somehow Esher mange to pass-through and since he still Injured he would hide among the mortal. Not only that Esher might have found something and I would like to know what it is. And now this where you come in Claire, I want you to be my spy!" (Kana) "Huh?" (Claire) "I want to know what Esher is up to? Why is he summoning mortals from the other world? Why is he using war as a decoy?" (Kana) "Like I said before, why me? Why do you do it yourself?" (Clarie) "Because there is a war going and I''m very busy! Why do thinking I record this message instead of talking to you in person? And also Esher goal right now is keeping us focusing at war, so we intend to do that, but we never let our guard down¡­.....so are you in?" (Kana) "How can I trust I don''t know what side are you on." (Claire) "If I''m on the evil side I would already destroy this world along with Esher already. These evil Gods feed on negative, so their mortal world would be nothing but chaos. And most importantly, they look down on anything weaker than them. I''m if I''m an evil god, you and I would not be having this conversation." (Kana) "Fine, fine¡­.I believe you¡­..for now." (Claire) "So you''re in?"(Kana) "On one condition, you return me to my world."(Claire) "You want to meet Tony? Grant it......well after you the whole event is over." (Kana) "How did yo-" (Claire) "Sweetie, I''m a Cross Neo, of course, I know...¡­.now then Claire, you being reborn summoned means that you have obtained the skill, which is Psychometry and that is how you are seeing this message right now. Next, I will give you two extra skills. One is mind-shield which protect you from mind control and brainwash, and other is Materialize, which turns a none living object to anything you want that has no life in it. Oh, and to be sure to keep Psyometry and mind-shield a secret. You don''t want to draw attention to yourself. " (Kana) "Can I ask you one question?" (Claire) "Sure" (Kana) "How do you know that I won''t betray you?" (Claire) "Because...." Then Claire felt a breath on her ear. "If you did, you already be dead. Fufufufufu." (Kana) a real Kana appears behind her whisper softly in her ear. Claire quickly opens her eyes and turn to see Kana point a gun at her head again. "Why do you keep point your gun at my head." (Claire) "...¡­Habit?" (Kana) she made a Teehee face. "Wait..... you say there was a barrier prevent from you getting through?" (Claire) "The world barrier is easy to get through if you know what the spell is but the unbreakable barrier is there, it in the middle of the world that is one place, not even my Master can''t get through." (Kana) she drops her gun and turns toward the window. "Why are you even here? Aren''t you so busy?" (Claire) "I''m here to give you your stuff." (Kana) she hands her a bag. Claire grabs and opens to see her laptop and her other trusty tools in them. "oh Ummm¡­Than-" (Claire) a finger stopped her on her lips. "Don''t...¡­I''m the one who kills you and forces you into this crap." (Kana) Claire froze and nod. "Don''t worry after all this is finish I''ll get your life back.....And that''s it; I got to go before Esher notice my presence. Good luck, Claire and Clara. I''ll contact you again soon, byeeeeeeee!" (Kana) she waves and then a magic circle appear above her back of her hand and then she disappears. Claire sigh and walk toward the balcony; she felt a cool wind blush against her. ("Claire-san, what are you going to do?") (Clara) "Of course I''ll be the spy. It sounds like fun.....(She stretched her arms out) hmmmmmmmm!!!! when I get back to my world, and I''m going to tell Tony what happens...hehehehehe, He going to so Jealous!..... I wonder what is he doing right now?" (Claire) she smiles while admiring the sunset. Please go to to read the latest chapters for free 59 Meeting other Chuchs heroes 9:37 PM Holy Land Eden Claire''s room Claire is lazily laying on her bed talking with Clara in her mind, she was telling a story about past herself, and Clara told her own as well. Both of them enjoying themselves, there were surprise reaction, laughter, and fascination, especially magic and science subject. Suddenly Claire hears a Skype ringtone in her head. Skype receive call sound effect* ("Hellllloooo? Can you hear me?") (Kana) Claire hears another voice in her head. "You again? I thought you were busy." (Claire) ("I''m a time guardian which mean I can control time, and the one you met was the past me, and I''m the present me, and from my point of view, I haven''t contact you for years ever since I met you in person.") (Kana) "Ok, so what you want?" (Claire) ("Oh, I call you to make sure that the marking on your soul it still working.") (Kana) "Marking... what?" (Claire) ("You could say that it some kind of encrypted phone on your soul. So I can contact you without Esher notice.") (Kana) "I see...that it?" (Claire) ("Yeah that it...") (Kana) then both of them enter an awkward silence. ("Oh, there is one thing I forgot to tell you, and this might sound like to piss you off, but be sure to act like an obedient little girl in front of those churches higher up as much as possible, but not too much. Such as sleep with them, but try to follow their order like a brainless sheep. Ahhhhh, you get what I mean.") "I know what being a Spy is, thank you." (Claire) ("Ah, what I''m trying to say is that every outworlder Esher summon has\u003cspan style=''display: inline !important; float: none; background-color: rgb(255, 255, 255); color: rgb(51, 51, 50); font-family: "Gentium Basic",Georgia,"Times New Roman",Times,serif; font-size: 18px; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: 400; letter-spacing: normal; orphans: 2; overflow-wrap: break-word; text-align: left; text-decoration: none; text-indent: 0px; text-transform: none; -webkit-text-stroke-width: 0px; white-space: normal; word-spacing: 0px;''\u003e been brainwashed\u003c/span\u003e. That why I gave you mind-shield skill after you die. And when those churches other you to something absurd. Try to endure as much possible and follow your gut, finally don''t expose yourself until when the time is right.") (Kana) "And when is the right time?" (Claire) ("You will know when that happens...oh and lastly the crystal I gave you have another function. It can store none living item, and it can store up to 99 items. That way you could hide your stuff.") (Kana) "I see, thanks." (Claire) ("Well, I''ll contact you later. Byeeeeeeee!!!") (Kana) skype discall sound effect. "sigh...¡­at least I know where to hide my things...¡­ Clara, are you alright with being a spy?" (Claire) ("What do mean?") (Clara) "Esher is your God, right? So are you ok of betraying your God?" (Claire) ("Ummmmmmmm, yes I think it ok. My grandfather raised me, and he has a different ideology around the Church. He believes that we shouldn''t rely on God and miracles, but to rely on our own strength instead.") (Clara) "He sounds like a great man." (Claire) he voice fills will admiration. ("Mm! Yes, he is !") (Clara) she said in the joyous tone. KNOCK! KNOCK!* "Who is it?!" (Claire) she quickly got up from her bed. "Hero-sama, Pope-sama, has summoned you and other heroes to the dining hall." (follower) a gentle female came from the other side of the door. "...Give me a sec!" (Claire) she quickly stands up and picks her bag and the tennis size crystal ball. Claire looks confusingly at both items in her hands. ("Will it work?") (Clara) she asks with a worried tone. ("Let find out¡­..") (Claire) she moves her bag slowly toward the crystal, then the part of the bag that closes to the crystal ball starts to disappear, and then the whole bag disappears completely. "Oh, it works." (Claire) she said softly with an amazing look in her eyes. ("Claire-san let us go, they''re waiting") (Clara) "oh right¡­.let go." (Claire) she put the crystal ball in her pocket robe and exit the room, and saw a woman in her mid 20 in white hooded robe in front of her who smiling at Claire. "Lead the way." (Claire) The Female follower starts to walk, and Claire follows her. Claire looks around her as she follows the white hooded woman, she notices that even in the hall was luxurious as well, there were huge pictures on both sides of the wall filled with gold frame. Lastly, the suit of armor like those medieval eras standing next to each painting and Claire could see that the armor was craft with a High-Quality material and with a more intricate pattern on it. Claire guesses that whoever summons her must be a ruler of the country. After 10min of a long walk, Claire finally reaches her destination. "Here we are, Hero-sama, Pope Anne is expecting you." (Female follower) she opens the door for you. "Thanks¡­." (Claire) she nods an enter. As Claire enters, she sees a few figures in the room already. There are two characters that Claire already met, a middle-age man in the teenage girl body and a religious fanatic assassin. And another five stranger that Claire has not met yet. ("!!??") (Clara) she made a surprise sound. ("What wrong?") (Claire) ("That''s him.....Alex-san") (Clara) ("Ohhhh, so that him, huh? Your first crush?") she looks at the buff looking man with a mocking eye. Then a beautiful woman with the same red robe as the person that wakes her up. She stands up and smiles at Claire. "Ahhh, you made my child. Come and join us, we were about to introduce ourselves." (Pope Anne) "Ohhhh, it hottie-chann!!" (Jack) she is happily waving at Claire. Claire ignores her and sits down on her chair. "And since everyone is here, let me introduce myself. I am Pope Anne Rosalie overseer of the Church''s intelligence and finance." (Pope Anne) she then turns her head the one next to her. "I''m Alex Faree, and I''m the leader of the Hero force. Nice to meet you all!" (Alex) he smiles and bows. "Chris Mavis, a person from another world just like you lot. Well, let us get along. " (Chris) "Hmph! I''m Yami Royal! The strongest member here!" (Yami) "Pffff, until he got his ass wop." (Chris) Chris mockingly laughs at Yami. "FUCK YOU! YOU PIECE OF SHIT!!" (Yami) both of his hands slam toward the table, stand up and yell at Chris. "Both of you be quiet!!.... Ah, sorry about that. Next here is Dave. He is not much for a talker, but he is an amazing blacksmith and magical item maker." (Alex) A black hair young boy about 16 shyly nods. "Mm! Now then your turn." (Pope Anne) "Oh! Oh! Oh! I''ll go first! My name is Jack, but since I''m a girl, now call me Jackie!" (Jackie) she happily said with an energetic waving. "Wait, you a guy!?" (Yami) he turns toward her. "Well use to...anyway, in my past life I was a mercenary, so if there a battlefield or any art of war, I''m your guy- I mean girl!" (Jackie) "Oh! that indeed great news we are currently war with four-nation, I''ll fill you in later." (Alex) "Okie!" (Jackie) "I''m Jason, Assassin...." (Jason) everyone toward him. The whole room fills with awkward silence. "...¡­.that it?" (Chris) Jason nod. Everyone was expecting more, but they sigh disappointingly. "Oh, this guy had a small dick." (Jackie) "JACK WHAT HELL!!" (Jason) "What? It''s the truth¡­" (Jackie) she shrugs. "Hey! It''s not my fault that the ower of this body has a small dick." (Jason) "Wait the minute, how did you know?" (Yami) he looks at Jackie. "Oh, it simple, we fuck." (Jackie) she is making sex gesture. "WTF?! You''re both dudes!!" (Yami) "Like I said before, I''m a girl now, so I want to get my new pussy a ride. What is wrong with that?" (Jackie) "But still, you''re both dudes!" (Yami) "Wooooowwwwww, I never thought the strongest member is this dumb." (Jackie) "THE FUCK YOU SAY, YOU BITCH?!!" (Yami) he stands up again. "Looks like you and I are going to get along just fine, Jackie." (Chris) "SHUT IT SHIT HEAD!!" (Yami) he is pointing his finger at Chris "Ahem!! Ok, next is....." (Alex). He turns toward Claire, but he avoids eye contact. "Claire, science and technology...well a student." (Claire) It seems Dave turns toward with interests. "Oh, another fellow science student just like Dave here. Excellent! Now with two outworlder minds, we are now one step closer to world peace!" (Pope Anne) "World peace? It sounds exactly as my Lord said. He told me about my mission to save this world from corruption! So this Church worship Lord Esher?" (Jason) "Indeed, our is the true God of the universe! He is the truth! He is the light! He is Justice itself!!" (Pope Anne) she presses her hands together and looks up with a joyful smile on her face. ("Pfffff, he is only a God...and according to Kana. There are beings that are more powerful than God. To them, God is only an insect. And Kana is one of those beings.") (Claire) she rolls her eyes. "Yes! Yessssssss! A fellow follower of Esher-sama!" the Jason stands up and keen toward Pope Anne. "I swear my loyalty to the Church! My body, Knowledge, skills are at your disposal." (Jason) "Such devotion! Welcome to the brotherhood, my child!" (Pope Anne) she gently presses her hand against Jason''s head. "For the greater good!" (Jason) the look at Pope Anne with tears flowing down from his cheeks. "Take a seat, my child; we have a lot of things to discuss." (Pope Anne) Jason nod and when back to his sit. "Ok, now to the main topic." She took a scroll and rolled it out on the table. The three newcomers lock there eyes on the world map. "Once this world has only one giant continent, we human live in peace and harmony under our Lord Esher-sama....Until one day a Demon Goddess felt jealous of our Lord for having such a beautiful world! She sent a horde of monsters to destroy humanity, but our Lord foresaw her attack and summoned the first hero to vanquish those foul demons. The Demon Goddess saw her plan has failed! In her rage, she descends down and tries to destroy the world herself. Our Lord won''t let that happen, so he descend and face her himself. The fight between two Gods caused brutal destruction to our world, which causes the human civilization to fall. In the end, our Lord came out as the victor, but Esher-sama was gravely injured from the battle. Before Esher-sama returns to the highest heaven, he uses his remaining power to retore the world that once it was, but unfortunately, he can not fix the whole world due to the exhaustion of his divine power. And that how became the current world map." (Pope Anne) Bang* Jason slam his fist on the table. "Unforgiveable!! Damn the Demon Goddess!!" (Jason) "I understand how you feel, child. But right now we have a mission to full fill." (Pope Anne) she is then pointing at the west continent on the map. "This is where we are, The Holy Land of the west continent." Then move her finger toward the East continent. "This is our enemy. The north belongs to Gaon Empire, and the south belongs five different kingdoms, but they have from an alliance which they call it the Grand Alliance." (Pope Anne) "Why are they our enemy?" (Claire) "They reject our Lord and his teaching!" (Pope Anne) she said with slight anger in her tone. "Those damn heretic!! How dare they reject our Lord! He is the one who created us!" (Jason) "Yes, those who reject our Lord must purge!" (Pope Anne) "Wait a minute are you saying that those reject Esher...sama must be killed?" (Claire) "ohohoh, no, my dear. Purge. We purge them so that when they die, they can meet our Lord and reborn again as our new brother and sister." (Pope Anne) she explains with a smile. "Wait, isn''t that just straight-up murder- !??" (Claire). She stops because she notices everyone looking at her confusingly. Claire thinks that this is not normal. The Chruch is basing going around and killing anyone that rejects their religion. What stir Claire was not Jason and church member but Jackie. She looks at Claire as if she doesn''t know that theses kind of things is normal. Claire understands if Jason was looking at her like that since he a religious fanatic. But Jackie is a mercenary, which means he only believes in getting paid. Then she remembers Kana''s words. "Brainwash..." she mutters softly, and no one can hear her. "Sorry, you''re right, those heretics must purge." (Claire) she nods. Then everyone''s eyes when back to normal. ("Clara, what going on? is it true that these crazy churches would kill any none believer?") (Claire) (Yes, I thought it was just rumor but I know that it is true.") (Clara) ("I see, looks like I made the right choice.") (Claire) she sighs in her mind. "Gaon Empire and The Grand Alliance and Holy Land has been fighting over 100 years, and we still don''t who the victor is? At first, the most formidable enemy was the Grand Alliance, with over ten kingdoms altogether. But 20 years ago, our spy report that the empire began to increase in their power, and two years ago they demonstrate that power by wiping out five kingdoms under the Grand Alliance." (Pope Anne) "What cause the empire to rise in power?" (Jackie) "I''m not sure, but two keywords from our spy is, ancient ruin and the prince." (Pope Anne) "I see¡­" (Jackie) she enters into deep thinking. "Well, overall, our mission saves this world from the heretic, and our priorities task is to purge the whole east continent!" (Pope Anne) everyone in understanding. "But now our priorities have changed. Alex" (Pope Anne) she turns toward Alex. "Since the empire began to rise in power, we have sent our agents to investigate, but two years ago, they went silent. So we plan to send a small force to establish a base in the east, through the vast sea. But then we were hit by the massive storm, but luckily with Chris''s ability, we manage to make it on a brand new continent. A Mirage Island, something that sailor would call it, a mysterious land, filled with rich natural resources and Undiscovered things. Then we discover that this Island is too big to call an Island so we''ll call it the middle continent. Half of the year, we spend our time investigate and found out this continent is inhabited by those monsters that the Demon goddess left behind. But fortunate was on our side because these monster civilization''s tech and magic are far behind us. So we decide to use Yami''s Ability necromancy and destroy those monsters with a horde of undead. At first victory within our grasp, but he appears!" (Alex) "THAT FUCKING BASTARD!!" (Yami) he yells in rage. "The robot guy from another the world like us." (Chris) there was anger in his voice as well. "Robot guy?" (Claire) she looks very interested since she also a robotic engineer. "We don''t know who he is, but he is our enemy that for sure. I guess that he control a robot from a great distance, and his comrade can rain down a laser from the sky!" (Alex) Wait, wait, wait! I''m confused; you talk about ability, skills, and magic, please explain." (Claire) she already knows, but playing dumb. "Ah, that right! We forgot to explain to you three how this world different than ours. First of all, magic exists in this world, second those who were summon or reincarnation will receive one skill which something like a cheat ability. Mine is Anit-magic, Chris is Gate, which opens a portal to anywhere as long he being there before; Yami is unique, which is Job: Necromancer and Dave is an Analyst, which allows him to read or analyze anything he sees. Finally, third, we receive a blessing from our Lord, which is x5 in strength endurance, prescription, and mana pool. So basically we are five times stronger than an average human." (Alex) "And speaking of skills, let''s see what your status and skill are?" (Pope Anne) she takes out a stone tablet and puts on the table with words that Claire could not read. "Now place your hand on this tablet, and it will tell us how strong you are and what skill you possess." (Pope Annie) "I''ll go first" (Jason) he put his hand on the table and protection image appear above his hand. Heath: 1200 Mana: 500 Skill: Ghost (Ghost: ability to phase through an object, invincibility, hover 10meter above an object.) "Ohhh! A perfect skill for someone like you, Jason!" (Pope Anne) she happily smiles at him. "Yes, I deep touch by our Lord generosity, and I will pay his favor by saving this world from monster and heretics!!" (Jason) he said proudly. "Indeed you will, my child" (Pope Anne) "oh, oh, oh I''m next, I''m next." (Jackie) she put her hand on the table, and new protection appears above her hand. Heath: 2500 Mana: 1700 Skill: Job: Military General. (Military General: Ability to Increase strength, speed, endurance, self-recovery, and mana pool by 10% to anyone as he/she wishes. The more people that are under the skill effect, the stronger the skill effect will become. Max to 80%.) "God bless us! Another Job user!!" (Pope Anne) she happily doing a prays gesture. "With this skill, our strength will increase immensely. We can win this war!! (Alex) There was excitement in his voice. "Yes, this time, that robot guy will not stand a chance against our whole army!" (Chris) He is excited as well. "Hmph! She can buff people big fucking deal! I can destroy a city with a snap of a finger." (Yami) he said with an arrogant tone. "oh just keep your narcissist mouth shut for one sec, please!" (Chris) he gave Yami the biggest sigh he ever has done. "Ok, ok, ok, that enough two of you. you both on the same side, there no need this kind hostility." (Pope Anne) Chris and Yami look at each and go "Hmph!" at the same time. "pssst, I''m not surprised if they like each other. Hehehehehe." (Jackie) she came close to Claire and whisper to her ear. Claire ignores her and extends her hand toward the table, but then she remembers that she had three skills, and if Claire touches the tablet, she would be exposed. "Is something wrong, Claire?" (Pope Anne) she looks at her with confusing eyes. "I I I I- !???" (Claire) sudden words pop up in her head. "It''s ok. I already fix that." Claire understands and presses her hand on the tablet. Heath: 5000 Mana: 10000 Skill: ???, ???, Materialize (Materialize: can turn any none living object into any other none living object.) "Another blessed hero! Her mana pool is the highest we ever see!!" (Pope Anne) "It! It! It! IT''S OVER 9000!!" (Yami) he looks at her with a pure jealously. "Hmm? is my mana status is that shocking?" (Claire) "Yes, very much! An average mage, which is rare already, had at least 200 mana pool, with the highest 500. But outworlder like us will get high then this any mage on this world. And that idiot over there has a least 3000. Which turns him into an arrogant piece of turd. but you''re higher than so; of course, he would be jelly about it." (Chris) Claire looks at 17 skinny-years-old boys. Who looking at her with bloodshot eyes. "Hmm? What is those questing mark? (Alex) "I don''t know, you tell me." (Claire) she shrugs. Alex turns toward Dave, who is shaking his head. "Even Dave''s skills can''t read it. Hm, we could try to find it out later for now. What your materialize skill can do?" (Alex) "I don''t, but I''ll try it out, so anyone has junk on them?" (Claire) she looks around. Dave nod and put a small raw iron ore on the table. Claire picks the ore and thinks how to activate the skill, she thinking of turn the ore into a bar of gold. Then her hand with the ore in it starts to glow, and the size of the ore begins to change into a rectangle shape bar. Everyone''s eyes lock on to the glowing on Claire''s hand with interest. Then glow slowly disappear, and in Claire was a pure rectangle gold bar. Everyone gasp, to see an ordinary iron turn into a pure gold bar. "May I?" (Pope Anne) Claire notice Pope Anne was breathing a bit heavily during her lock on the gold. "Sure" (Claire) she hands her the gold bar to her. Pope Anne receive the gold and look lovingly at it as it was a love of her life. Claire suspects that Pope Anne is a money lover. "Claire, my child, is it possible to turn anything into gold?" (Pope Anne) "I think so¡­" (Claire) "Ohhhhhhhhhhh! How fabulous!!! With this, we don''t worry about the lack of Materials, ahhhh! Our Lord blesses us with such a marvelous Heroes. With these heroes at our side, we surely save this world from corruption." (Pope Anne) "Mm! We welcome you, brother and sister, with you on our side we surely never lose to anyone!" (Alex) he opens his arms full with a smile. "If it Lord''s will, I will serve!" (Jason) he put his hand on his chest and bow. "Me too! I just love war!" (Jackie) she happily waves her both hands in the air. "We are saving the world, so yeah, I''ll tag along." (Claire) she nods. "Fantastic! Now you all must be hungry. Let get something to eat, shall we." (Pope Anne) she rags her little bell. Then the door burst open with the church followers carry a plate with delicious-looking food on it. "So, what happens to us now?" (Claire) one of the followers put an empty plate with fork and knife next to the plate. "For now, Chris and Alex will be your tutor on essential information and magic while I will discuss on the Church next move since the Gaon Empire and The Grand Alliance know the presence of the middle continent by now." (Pope Anne) she is holding a wine glass while one of the followers is pouring her a red wine. ("Well, I''m certainly not on your side anyway...¡­but wait a minute who side I''m on anyway? The good Gods?") (Claire) ("The people who truly need our help?") (Clara) (Heh! I''m not Saint Clara, the reason I''m doing this so I can meet my man again!") (Claire) ("Claire-san really like this Tony person this much?") (Clara) ("Mm, he the season I live...¡­. well I did die, but before that, I gave up everything for revenge. He shows me that I''m not alone and I don''t to be alone for the rest of my life.") (Claire) ("I see....I envy you, Claire-san. You love for him is so strong.....mine is not more but one side love.") (Clara) ("Do you still love him?") (Claire) ("...no not anymore, when I confirm that the Church has been purging innocent, and he is part of it, I can no longer look at him in the eye anymore...¡­. Ah, don''t worry about me; let focus on our current task.") (Clara) ("Yea, for now, let just play along and learn some magic and try to find the Church''s deep dark secret.") (Claire) she chuckles while enjoying her meal. Author note: And that it for now on Claire''s saga. Next chapter, we are going back to Tony Please go to to read the latest chapters for free 60 Beastkins Journey Side story Day 10 9:24 PM South-west of the middle continent. No man''s land. The wasteland in the middle of 2 Grand kingdom, The Eilven Kingdom and The Beast Kingdom. A place where a great war between the Elf and the beastkin take place. But there was no longer a beast kingdom. The cause was a horde of undead abomination; they slaughter any living being without mercy and that not only the reason for The Beast kingdom''s Demise. Ten years ago, the whole nation faced a civil war against their mighty warlords, and the fight still continues to this day. But now there is no kingdom, no country, no king and warlords, just fleeing refugees. In the middle of the wasteland that is cover clouds of dust, rock and sand. There are at least over 700 beastkin refugees resident temporally living here. In one of a tent, a catgirl with a female ninja outfit writing on her scroll with her brush. Then suddenly one of the guard rush in her tent. "Ku-samaaaaa!" (Guard) a dog ear guard on her keen. "What''s wrong!? Are we being attack!?" (Ku) she quick stands up and picks up her weapon. "No, it Kaguya-sama! She is here with more of our people!" (Guard) "What!? I will be right there!" (Ku) she rushes out of her tent, and she saw a crowd gather and look at the same direction. With group blocking her, Ku uses her ninja skill to slip past them easily. Then she saw a beautiful nine tail fox woman. She has golden blonde long hairs with her front bang at the same length next to her eyebrow, and her front side hair length reaches her waist. She wears a black yukata with a bit of shoulder, and her huge cleavage expose. Behind her, soldiers and refugees are looking very tired and hungry. "Quickly get a healer for the injured and food for the hunger!!" (Ku) she turns toward her guard. "Right away ma''am!" ( rabbit girl Guard) she and other rushes in a different direction. Some of the guards rush in to help carry the injured. "Ku! thou art Ku, right!? (Kaguya) she speaks in a surprised tone. (Author note: Kaguya is speaking in Archaic words in Japanese. So I try to write Archaic word every time she speaks, but it will take too much time, so I''ll just write normally but remember Kaguya is always talking in Archaic dialogue. If you want an example, try to look up Boa Hancock from one piece. She speaks the same dialogue as Kaguya.) "Kaguya-sama, I''m glad you''re safe!" (Ku) she knees on one knee and bows down. "As am I ...¡­where''s Nobuna?" (Kaguya) she looks around eagerly. "....Nobuna-sama.... Nobuna-sama still hasn''t returned." (Ku) she looks down with sadness on her face. "What?....tell me what happen?" (Kaguya) Ku escorts Kaguya to her camp. Then she told Kaguya what happens to Nobuna and how she told Ku to take the survivors and keep going without looking back and she eventually catches up with Ku later. But she never returns. "It all my fault! If I was a bit stronger. Then Nobuna-sama wouldn''t-." (Ku) she keens on the ground and frustratingly slamming her fist. "No, it''s not your fault we end up like this. If wasn''t for those ambitious warlords and the false king we might stand a chance against those demons!" (Kaguya) she covers her mouth with her folding fan. Then Kaguya looks around her hut size tent; she remembers that when the horde attacks them most, people could not carry with many things with them and now they have a tent with a strange fabric, not only that, when she arrives here she notices that refugees were eating well. They look more hopeful than the refugee that came with her. "Ku, Where did you find this strange tent, food and water?" (Kaguya) "Oh, it''s hard to explain, but everyone here called God''s gift." (Ku) "God''s gift?" (Kaguya) she gave Ku a confused look. "Yes, it was a cart that fell from the sky, and on the wagons, there was food and water, there even weapons and thing we could use. Not only that the wagon fell to us every day as if someone purposely helping us." (Ku) "I see...¡­, but who would help us? Our nation doesn''t have any allies, and I''m sure that the Elf doesn''t have the ability to pull this stunt." (Kaguya) she is pondering while fanning herself. "Kaguya-sama, If I may. Aren''t you and Kaoru-dono were heading east to the centaur tribe?" (Ku) "Yes, as you already knew, Nobuna decide that Kaoru and I will head east to request help from the centaur tribe while you and Nobuna would head west to the Elf. In the middle of the journey, someone stops us." (Kaguya) "Is it an enemy?" (Ku) "I''m not sure, but one thing is certain. That person is powerful, very powerful. My guess is that she is a dragon. She told us that heading toward the centaur tribe is meaningless because right now they struggle in a civil war as well and we should head to the Elf kingdom instead. Of course, I don''t trust her, but, we had many people behind us, and fighting with her is not an option. So we have no choice but to turn around and head west." "I see, but where Kaoru-dono?" (Ku) she looks outside of her tent. "Ah, she just 10 miles behind to make sure to cover our trail and protect anyone that is far behind." (Kaguya) "But is she going to be alright on her own? (Ku) "Don''t worry Ku; she had at least 800 strong warriors and soldier with her." she folds her and starts walking toward the exit. "Come now, Ku. I need you to show me how you manage the food and the other supply." (Kaguya) "Right away!" (Ku) she got up and followed Kaguya. Ten minutes later, after Kaguya and Ku were making a list of everything from God''s gift and checking on the injured. Kaguya was studying the metal wagons that fell from the sky. "Such a high-quality metal and to think they would give this away to a stranger. But the only thing to be shocked. All the carts are enchanted with a Lightweight enchantment. If this were in our civil wartime, these wagons would hold a high impact on the battlefield." (Kaguya) she presses her hand on the wagon. "How do these things affect the war, if I may ask." (Ku) she looks at wagons with curiosity eye. "The Lightweight enchantment allows the puller to pull the wagons without breaking a sweat while still weighting the same as before. This way, these wagons are much easier to transport supply to the battlefield. And with a thick metal body which could provide some protection and could stop the supply destruction." (Kaguya) she flips her folding open and faps her herself. "Such insight! As expect it from our clan''s mystic." (Ku) she respectful bow to Kaguya. Kaguya adjusts her fan to cover her blushing cheeks while avoiding Ku''s sparkling eyes. Then at a far distance, Kaguya saw a familiar silhouette. "Speaking of Kaoru looks like she made it." (Kaguya) she folds her fan and starts walking toward, but then she realises that Kaoru and her army of 800 soldiers are running toward the camp. "Ku, alert everyone and call soldiers and guard over to me!" (Kaguya) "At once!" (Ku) she quickly disappears. Kaoru, a bear beastkin. Her appearance is a woman in her late 20s. She had a sexy curve but with a bit of muscle., F cup breasts and a wide hips. She has curry long brown hair with a small round bear ears on both sides. She is wearing samurai armour and carrying two katana. And finally, she and her army reach the camp, Kaoru stop in front of Kaguya; she bends down and panting her breath out. "Kaoru! How long and how many!?"(Kaguya) Kaoru gave Kaguya a one-sec gesture with her right hand. "Kaoru-dono! here drink this." (Ku) she hands her a leather bag of water. Kaoru snatches the bag and gulps the water down as if she hasn''t drink in days. "AAAAAHHHHHAHHHH! Thanks, Ku I needed that" (Kaoru) she hand the empty water bag back to Ku. "Well?" (Kaguya) "Oh, right. At least 10000 in 1 hour!" (Kaoru) she made a grim face. "14 days until we reach the Elf''s territory¡­. we won''t make it at this rate! We have no choice but to fight! Ku, get the recent soldier with water and food and prepare the others for battle. And get all children, elderly and injured to move out immediately." (Kaguya) "Yes, right away!" (Ku) she disappears again. "Oh, where is Nobuna-sama?" (Kaoru) Kaguya''s face begin to sadden, and she then told the same story as Ku told her, "No! There''s no way! Nobuna-sama!!.....I''ll go and find her right now!" (Kaoru) "Stop!" (Kaguya) she grabs Kaoru''s shoulder. "Let me go! Nobuna-sama is our race only hope! How could you standing and let her di- SLAP*." (Kaoru) Kaguya''s slap across her face stops her. "Did you really think that?..... Did you really think I wouldn''t care about Nobuna-sama''s well being!?" (Kaguya) there tears drip from her eyes. "Kaguya, I..." (Kaoru) see Kaguya''s tears, Kaoru felt guilty of her words. "Nobuna-sama gave her life for her people, and I''m doing the same to honour her wishes and so should you!" (Kaguya) "Sigh....you''re right, Kaguya-dono. sorry for losing my mind." (Kaoru) "It ok, I know how you feel, when we get our people to the Elf, then we''ll send a search party to look for our Nobuna-sama." (Kaguya) "Yea, for now, let''s focus on protecting our people." (Kaoru) "Mm, come, let get ready, there a lot of things in this camp you don''t know." (Kaguya) she turns a walk toward the crowd where the soldiers and refugees are preparing, and Kaoru follows her. * 1 Hour later The Beastkin has formed a defence formation. At the front, the soldiers were given a rectangle, heavy thick shield that came from God''s gift. The shields were also enchanted by lightweight magic and were made by Vibranium. The second uint and the third uint is the arrow/melee if the vanguard break or anyone slips through, it is their job to stop it. Nobody speaks a word to each other, whether it''s because of fear, focus, or something else is uncertain, but there''s no noise in this wasteland. All they hear is wind and insect clicking. The entire army is as one as if they all share a single mind with a sole purpose, which is to crush their enemies. "They''re here!" one of the soldiers shout. There was a cloud of sand dust Behind the hill in front of them. One of the four legs undead stop when it saw its prey, it gave a loud roar, then it made it move by run down the hill, and a thousand of it kind follows. Some of the four legs undead slip and fall due to the slope and a rush from behind but in a second later they got back up and started running at full speed as if it was nothing. Every soldier gulps their saliva for seeing this many undead are coming toward them. Some of the soldiers start to felt fear of this rapid undead. "Don''t be afraid!!! If these demons manage to pass us, it will be the end of our race!! Steel yourself for we fight for the future of our children!!" (Kaguya) the soldier''s minds were clear after they heard Kaguya''s voice. They are now preparing to fight for their lives so that their young might live. "ROOOOOOOOOOOOOOOAAAARRRRRRR!!!" the undead is now at least 50 metres away from the front line. "Ready your arrow!!" (Kaoru) she raises her arm up. 40 meter until the crash. The second and third units pull strings as hard as they can and aim at the sky, waiting for the firing command. Finally, the undead was in a range of attack. "FFFIIIIIIRRRRR- !!!!???" (Kaoru) she was about to execute her order but stop. Then everyone was shocked at what they see as well. They saw the undead that was charging toward them is falling one by one with incredible speed. Some of the undead''s head been slice off or their body is cut in half. "W wwhat going on? why are they dying left and right?" (Kaoru) she turns toward Kaguya beside her. "I I don''t know...¡­.this is not my doing!" (Kaguya) she was confused as well. "A green light?" (Ku) she til her head. "What is it? Ku, what do you see?" (Kaoru) "I don''t know, but they''re a small eight green light that is killing the demons and it really fast. The all undead stop and looking around confusingly but the killing still going and now half of them are dead. "Oi, oi, oi just what the hell is going on!?" (Kaoru) she begins to tremble in fear. Not form the undead but things that are killing them. "To kill the demons so easily...¡­.what kind of sorcery is this!?" (Kaguya) she looks at the last 100 undead who kill in less than 5 sec. "Look!!" (Ku) she points at the glowing green blade floating over the mass corpses of the undead. Then the blades turn toward the beastkin. ".....oh no." (Kaguya) then blades launch itself toward them. "IT COMINGGGGGGG!!" (Kaguya) everyone saw the coming green blur, the front brace for impact. But the eight blade stop right in front of them. "W wwww wwwwwhat it doing?" (Kaoru) she and everyone look at the blades with fear. The blade then pointed upward and went forward at a regular pace. The eyes of the beastkin follow it until they saw a red and neon green figure hoving in the sky. The Blades went behind the red armour figure, and then it attaches the wings where it belongs. The beastkin look at the red armour figure with a shock in their eyes; they now realise that one person just kills an army without even moving her body. What kind of being would cable with this kind of power? Is this red armour a God? The red armour turns her head toward them. With green glowing intimidating eyes, the beastkin can''t help but flinch when she looks at them. Some of the beastkin even feel on her butt from fear, and some even prepare to fight. The red armour spread her wings wide and launch herself toward the north with a green neon trail behind her. "Sighhhhhhhhhh!!, she left!" (Kaoru) she drops on her butt. "What the hell is that!? Is that the Dragon?" (Kaoru) "No, she wasn''t a dragon." (Kaguya) she sake her head. "Then what is it? If she is not a dragon...¡­maybe a very powerful sorcerer!" (Kaoru) "Not, that person is not a sorcerer as well. I can''t detect any mana from her anywhere." (Kaguya) "Could it be that she the one helping us with the supply cart?" (Ku) "That...¡­.might be possible....mmmmmm" (Kaguya) "Whoever she is, she safe us in the end and I''m very thankful for that." (Kaoru) she stands up and dusts off the sand on her cloth. "You''re right; it doesn''t matter who she is, right now we have to think of our own survival. Let go and catch up with the others." (Kaguya) "ALL UNIT!! WE MIGHT SURVIVE, BUT DON''T LET YOUR GUARD DOWN! NOW WE ARE GOING AS PLAN! MOVE OUT!!" (Kaoru) the army turns around and heads toward the direction, where the Eilven kingdom and where other refugee went. Please go to to read the latest chapters for free 61 The Day of the Duel Day 11 8:48 AM The Tower, Tony''s bedroom. You are in a deep sleep thanks to your last night projects. You have been up all night until 5 AM, but in the end, you manage to finish it all. Then the door open side open and a small figure with a plushie come in. "Oniiiiiii-chhhhhhaaaaaa~!! It''s morning~!! Wakey-wakey~!!!" (Esta) A sweet, cheerful voice enter your room. "ZZzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzz...¡­zzzzzzzzzzzzzzz" you''re still soundly asleep. "Mmmmuuuuu!!! You''re supposed to wake up!!" (Esta) she pouts her cheeks and slamming her both on your soft, comfy bed. "I know!" (Esta) She places Mr Bunny on your bed and starts climbing on your bed. There was a bit of struggle with her height, but she made it on your bed. "Yayyyyyyy~!!! I did it~!!!" (Esta) she bouncing on your bed which woke you up. But you decide to pretend to be sleep because you want to play with cute little Esta. "Oniiiiiii-chhhhhhaaaaaa~!! It''s morning~!! Wakey-wakey~!!!" (Esta) she is crawling her way toward your pretend sleeping face. You could feel her little hands and legs on your chest as she is shaking you to wake up. "Oniiiiiii-chhhhhhaaaaaa~!! Wakey-wakey~!!!" (Esta) you want to laugh from her cuteness, but you hold it in. Then Esta presses her little hands on your cheeks and Swirling in clockwise on her left-hand anti-clockwise on her right hand. "Wakey-wakey~!!!" (Esta) "Pfffff- I''m awake, I''m awake¡­" you slowly open your eyes and saw a loveable little creature on top of you. "Yayyyyy~!!! I did it~!! I wake up Oniiii-chhhhhhaaaa~!!!!" (Esta) "well good morning to you too¡­.Yaawwwwwnnnnnn*" you''re still a bit sleepy, but those cheerful smile had enough energy to energise you for a whole day. You then gently press both of Esta cheeks which make her face look like a fish. "Aren''t you just adorable¡­..press* press*." "Mmuuuuuuuu, if you press too much, Esta''s cheeks will break, and Esta can''t eat anymore." (Esta) she tries to pull your hands away. "And who told you that?" you slowly get up and pick up Esta in your arms. "Mmmmmm, Uncle Helen said that Esta''s cheeks so squishy they would break, and Esta would not be able to eat anymore." (Esta) she put her hand on both cheeks. ("Well, it more like she can''t munch on these squishy cheeks since she had a habit on nip on any soft things.") "Don''t worry pumpkin if your little cheeks broke. I will fix in no time!" you look into her curious eyes. "Reaaallyyy~?" (Esta) she til her small little head. "Yes, Oni-chan is really smart!" you puff your chest. "Wowwwww~!! Oni-channn, amazing!!!" (Esta) she is making yay gesture. By the way, Esta-chan, wheres mommy?" "She told me to wake you up~!" (Esta) she looked at you and gave a cheerful smile. "Mm, say thanks to mommy for me, now I am going to clean myself, so I''ll catch up, ok?" you peck on her cheek and put her down. "Okieeeee~!!!" (Esta) she grabs Mr Bunny and runoff. "Such a cheerful girl...¡­.unlike, her mother/father." You walk toward the shower room. "Aisha anything new today?" you strip and enter the shower booth. "Today you have a match with Lenna-sama this afternoon." (Aisha) Afternoon? I thought it would be in the morning?" "Yes, it seems the event has been moved by Saria-sama, and there seems to a message from her as well." (Aisha) "put her on." "Tony-san, I don''t want to disrupt you so I will leave this massage to you. I heard from Helen you and Lenna are having an armour suit duel tomorrow. And the nobles will bring their children to tour the Academy tomorrow, and I think it would be great to let us watch your contest. So I told Lenna to reschedule both of your time o the afternoon. Thank you for listening to my selfish request. See you tomorrow." (Saria) "Got it. Tell Saria-san the match will take place at the Academy''s Colosseum this afternoon." "I already send, master." (Aisha) "Great, anything else?" "Yes, there seems to be a surge of power in the western continent, around 4¨C5 PM." (Aisha) "Show me the analysis." A hologram map of the western continent with a bunch of line chart and pie chart. You look at the tables while scrubbing your hair with shampoo. "interesting....a unknow power source. The western continent is up to something, good thing I prepare. Hows the Blocker?" "The Blocker is in place, master." (Aisha) "Good, there is no way those churches will come through the wormhole this time." you turn off the shower and walk out of the shower booth with a towel on your waist, then you stand, and then the vent opens above you, blowing wind to dry you. Finally, you went toward the walk-in closest and wore a suitable cloth, the last check at the huge mirror, then you eagerly head to the dining room. As you enter the dining room/open kitchen, you see Esta-chan sitting on the baby chair, enjoying a small slice of ham and cheese toasted sandwich. And Lenna is preparing her breakfast which to be a beacon and sunny egg. You did teach her a few of your world''s dishes last evening, and you can''t help to be amazed by her cooking skill, she got it on her first try. "Good morning my lovelies!" you bend down and kiss Esta''s munching cheek, and then you try to kiss Lenna but stop you by pointing her hot spatula. "Don''t even think about it!" (Lenna) "yes ma''am¡­.." you rise both of your hands. "Now go and sit down, yours will ready soon." (Lenna) she continues to cook, and you sit down next. "..." you start to humming and looking at Lenna cooking on the stove while. Then your eyes wander toward Esta''s plate. A delicious looking mini toasted ham and cheese sandwich and the joyful expression of this cute little creature while munching. "Here your ready¡­" (Lenna) she hands you a plate with 3 Crispy bacon, two toasted cheese and a sunny egg. "Thank you, Lenna-san" you receive your breakfast and prepare to dig in. Then you notice Lenna is not joining in. "Lenna-san? you''re not going to eat?" "No¡­.I need to patrol at the south. There seems to be an activity down there." (Lenna) she unites her apron and walks toward Esta-chan. "Esta, Mommy, will go to work now, so be a good girl, ok?" (Lenna) she kisses her daughter''s forehead. "Okkkk, Mommy~!!" (Esta) she waves goodbye to her. "Do you need any help Lenna-san?" "I can handle myself! Just prepare to lose later on." (Lenna) she walks toward the balcony "Yea, Yea can you at least take off at the launch pad and not jump there please!!" she ignores you and jumps anyway. "Sigh...¡­.." you toward Esta, and she is looking at you as well. "is it yummy?" you point at her plate. "Mmmm~!!! It super yummy~!!" (Esta) she nods "I see, I see¡­.then after we finish why don''t we play, I got a surprise for you." you proceed to eat your meal. "Really~!!?? Yayyyyyyy~!!! Play timeeeee~!!!" (Esta) both you and Esta continue to enjoy the meal. *********************** 10 AM After you and Esta finish the desert, both of you sat down and watched some kid cartoon (2-3+ show). One the reason you let Esta watch it because the show teaches the kid how to use and understanding about world modern culture Esta enjoy the show very much. When the main character of the show asks the audience to do a happy dance, Esta stands up and dances away, and she was extremely cute. A few minutes later Aven and Anna come to visit. "Yo!! Aniki!!" (Aven) "Morning, Sensei!!" (Anna) "Good morning to you too." You pat both of their head. "Anna-neechnaaaa~!! Avennnn-niiichannnn~!!" (Esta) came run toward them. Anna opens her arms and receives incoming little Esta into her arms. "What are both of you two doing here?" "We heard you have a duel this afternoon so came here to play to kill time before the duel starts." (Aven) "I don''t really care about the duel, but I got nothing better to do, and I need advice on the tech subject." (Anna) she pats Esta''s head. "Oh come on Anna, we didn''t come here to talk about your hobby, we came here to play." (Aven) "What is there to play! We already explore most of the tower already!" (Anna) "Then let me show you something interesting." The three look at with confusing eyes. Then you lead the children to a few floors below the penthouse and the room custom made for kids, and it was a massive children playing centre. There are Huge swirly slide, climbable robe and wall, bouncing floor, a pool of soft colourful balls, and all sort of thing that children would love in this facility but ten times bigger than any of your old world children playing centre. "What is this?" (Aven) she looks at the structure with sparkling eyes. "The Ultimate playground!!" you said proudly. "The Ultimate Playground?" (Esta) she still doesn''t know what those structures are. "Yes! It the best place in the world to play!" "Really!? Yayyyyy~!! Playtime~!!" (Esta) "Come on! LETS GOOOOOO!!" you take your shoes off and run toward the play structures "WOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOHHOOOOOOOOOOO~!!!" (Aven) she does the same and follows you. Esta copy both you and Aven; she does a cute scream and runs adorably after you and Aven. "Sigghhh...¡­.kids." (Anna) she takes off her shoe walk after them. The rest of the morning you and Children play and had fun together in the Ultimate playground even Anna, who seems doesn''t want to play end up enjoy herself more than you do. In the Ultimate playground, there is a hidden puzzle you design and whoever solves all the puzzle will win a prize (mostly candy), and Anna seems to love this part the most. And as for Aven and Esta, they love everything. ************************* 12:56 PM Academy Colosseum, VIP lounge You walk through the portal with Aven and Anna at your side, Esta riding your shoulder. As you enter the VIP lounge you saw familiar nobles you meet before and some you never see before, there even children the same age as Esta. You can''t see the difference if they were a boy, because all of them wear girly clothes. "Ara, Tony-san you''re here." (Saria) she walks toward you. You put Esta down and kneen in front of her. "Your majesty, it''s a great honour for you and your subject to witness my duel today." you reach for her hand and kiss it. "We''re the one should be thanking you, all of this, was build by you alone and now you listen to my selfish request. Please stand up." (Saria) she smiles at you. You stand up and look around and see that everyone was very thankful to you. The Nobles to greet you and introduce their children. They were mostly at their teenage, and they look forward to attending the Academy when it is open. You could see it in their sparkling eyes; they really admire you. Esta quickly run off to make friends that are the same age as her, Aven also did the same, but Anna is a bit shy to the other kids. "Tony-sama¡­." (Cassandra) as always she looks like one of those reverse cross-dressing girls. But she is a male.....so she dresses correctly? "Cassandra-san, good to see you again." You reach out for a handshake. Cassandra quickly grabs your hand with her both hands and shake excitingly, which nearly make your whole body wobble. ("Holy crap she strong!!") "What you did was incredible!! You build the whole Academy in just a few days!! And best of all their a lot of things I never see before such as the light above us!! There so many lights everywhere ever since entering the building, I''m amazed the whole building is not on fire yet! Tony-sama! How did you do all this !? and please teach me!!" (Cassandra) now she looks like a fangirl rather than a gentlemanly girl. "Don''t worry I''ll be teaching at the Academy, so feel free to ask me for help and by the way where your friend?" "Oh, Ma-chan? She right over there." (Cassandra) she is pointing at a group of Young adult Nobles who are chatting with each other. When Margaret made eye contact with you, she "Hmph!" and look away from you. Anna walks toward you and Cassandra after finish chatting with her new friend. "My, oh my. Cassandra-san, Aren''t you a little too old to be Sensei''s student?" (Anna) she says in a sarcastic tone. "Ahhh, Princess Anna-sama, it''s good to see you again. And I hope you are old enough to enter the workshop. Ohohohohoh." (Cassandra) she is smiling, but her eyes are not laughing. Then you notice the electrical spark cashing against each other. You slowly step back toward Aven, who is talking to her friend. "Pppsstt¡­.Aven, what going between those two?" "Ahhh, those two are like ice and fire for some reason. Even though both of them work on the same subject, they always disagree with each other opinion. Meh, I really don''t care about it anyway." (Aven) she turns back to talk with her friend. "I see.....well it is healthy to have a competition, but their age is on another level. I never see a young adult fighting six years old. Huh? Guess I now know how Grandpa Lee feels." Then your vision goes completely dark. "Guess who?" (????) you already know the voice belongs to. "This is a voice that must belong to the most amazing elf in the kingdom." You felt the soft touch on you back. "Hehehehehe, you''re a charmer, Tony-kun \u003c3" (Helen) she uncovers your eyes, turns you toward her and put her arm around your neck. "Aaaaa, is it ok for you do this in front t of everyone?" you look around nervously." "Oh it alright, most people are here is a close friend of the loyal family, we not it the public eyes, so it is good." (Helen) then you notice that nobody pay attention to you and Helen. "By the way, what wrong with those two?" (Helen) she looks at Anna and Cassandra who smiling at each other, but the atmosphere tells the different story. "I don''t know....properly to do with engineers rivalry?" "Ah yes, the son of the Raven house to be a master engineer like her whole family. Its such a waste of talent...¡­" (Helen) she looks a bit disappointing. "Hmm? Is she good at it?" "Nope, it the opposite. Her engineer skill succccckkkkkkk." (Helen) "Wow really, I thought she was a genius or something." "She is a genius, but in the art of combat." (Helen) "Really!?" "Mmm, back a few years ago, she and her friend Margaret joins Ava''s groom candidate. And guess who the most win count?" (Helen) "Cassandra¡­" "Mmm, the match between Cassandra and Margaret match end with Margaret the victor, but I know that Cassandra let her win since that Margaret had a crush on my daughter. Then I did a little dig and found out that Cassandra never trains in any sort of combat skill in her life." (Helen) "I see¡­..you saying she should be the warrior instead?" "But she already chose her path, there nothing I can do about it." (Helen) "I agree, anyway when the Academy opens I''ll teach her the best I can." "Yea, I know you would." (Helen) then you felt a tug on your leg. You then look down and see that Esta and all other children that same age as her. "What Esta-chan?" you crouch down and gently pad her head. "Oni-chan...is there any more like Mr Bunny?" (Esta) she nervously asks while holding the bunny plushie up. Then you notice that the children around her look at you with a "Pleeeeeeaaaessssssssssss" eyes. It seems they want a plushie like Mr Bunny. "Ara, Esta-chan, do you all want everyone to have Mr Bunny like you." (Helen) she gently munches on Esta''s cheek. "Mm, it not fair for me to have Mr Bunny to myself, and I don''t want to let go. So Esta thinks that if Oni-chan has more like Mr Bunny." (Esta) she said nervously but in an adorable way. "Ohhhhh, you''re a kind girl unlike someone I know.." (Helen) she pats her head and kisses again which Esta giggle happily. "Yes, give me one second, ok?" you turn and walk toward the empty table while going through the crafting system. After spam on the crafting button, you put all kind of plushie on the table. There Lion, penguin, bear, rabbit, baby chick, and all sort of other cute animals in a different colour. The children were wide open when they see a mountain of plushie on the table. Then everyone starts to gather around the table. "Now then who wants one?" you turn around with a smile. "Me! Me! Me!" The little ones raise both of their little arms into the air while jumping to get your attention. ("OH MY GOD THEY SO ADORABLE!!!") you just want to hug them, but you hold back that thought. "Ok now everyone lines in order, don''t rush ok, there enough for everyone." The children quickly form a line without an augment who first and who last, which surprise you quite a bit since every kid always want to first. "Hello, there what your name?" you bend down to the little girl in front of the line. "Lilly!!" (Lilly) she said in the sweetest voice. "then, Lilly which one would you like?" "That one!!" (Lilly) she points at the white bear plushie. You pick up the bear doll that Lilly want and hand it to her. She receives the bear and then hugs it as hard as she can. "Do like it?" you pat her head. "Mmm! I love it! Thank you, Mr!" (Lilly) she bows and runs toward her parent to show off her plushie. "Who next?" You then continue handing out the plushie every child in the room, and everyone seems to love their plushie doll very much. The Nobles came to thank you for gifting their little one, and you told them that you were happy o do it since he refuses those pleading eyes, they chuckle in agreement. Then some of the teen and young adult come and ask you for one of those as well. You happily said yes and hand them one each. A few minutes later, after you open an auto bar in the VIP lounge, which allow everyone to order any drink they want, from alcohol to juice. Saria and drink lover are all over the bar, and she demands you to build one in the castle. It is now lunchtime, and the maids are severing pizza to the Nobles and their children to try from the first time. They instantly fall in love with the meal. Then a new figure enters the VIP lounge. "Mommmyyy~!!" (Esta) she quickly gets up and runs toward Lenna. Lenna scoops Esta into her and lovingly kisses her cheeks. "Is Esa a good girl today?" (Lenna) "MM! Esta is a good girl~!! Today Esta has a lot of fun at the very, very, very BIG playground~!!" (Esta) "I see, I see¡­." (Lenna) she kisses her daughter on her cheeks again. "Hehehehehehehe~!!" (Esta) she happily giggles. Then Lenna turns toward everyone who happy joying their meal and saw you wave at her. "Lenna-san, why don''t we eat before we start our duel." Lenna nod since she was indeed hungry. She then walks toward the table where Saria, Helen, Anna and Aven is at. Please go to to read the latest chapters for free 62 Lenna VS Tony "Lenna, how is the south?" (Saria) she gently wipes her mouth with napkins. "There is a sign of those monsters, but I took care of it. Also, the Beastkin refugee is heading this way."(Lenna) "Just as I expect it. We are the only Grand kingdom left in this continent now. So, of course, they would seek our help." (Saria) In your mind, you were like "HELL YEA!! BEASTKIN WOOOOO!!!!!!!" but your face was calm as untouched water. "Yea, but the weirdest part is that the Beastkin have magical metal carts and weapons which more advance than our standard weapons." (Lenna) ("uh oh¡­") your face went pale. "T-o-n-y...¡­.san?" (Saria) she slowly turns you with a bright smile, but her eyes look exactly like dark Ava''s eyes. Which quick activate your sense of danger and the only to defend yourself is...¡­. "I''m sorry, I did, please don''t stab me." You quickly bow down, apologise like a wuss. "Sigh....even I told you not get involved, and you even ignored my order...fine I will overlook your acton just this time, Tony-san." (Saria) she made a troubling gesture. "Really? Thank yo-" "But!.... you have to be punished." (Saria) "Ummmm, what kind?" you ask nervously. "Oh, we''ll see, we''ll...fufufufufufufufufufu." (Saria) "Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Am I part of it!? Can we do a bo-"(Helen) stand up and eagerly raise her hand. "Helen!" (Saria) she quickly turns toward Helen and makes an eye gesture toward the children. Helen turns to look the little ones who still happily enjoy their meal without care. Lenna, on the other hand, covers Esta little ears. "Sorry¡­." (Helen) she whispers. "Anyway, Lenna-san are you ready?" "Mm. Give me a sec." (Lenna) she wipes the messy sauce of Esta''s mouth. "Esta, mommy will be back in a minute, ok?" (Lenna) she holds Esta up and passes her to Saria. Then she turns toward you. "ready" (Lenna) "Ok, let go." Both you and Lenna exit the VIP lounge and headed toward the field. 12:59 PM Both you and Lenna are facing each other from a far distance. Saria and the others are sitting safely and comfortably behind the protective barrier with anticipation. Some of the children come and watch, and some just happy play together with their plushie at the back. "Tony-sama, Lenna-sam, Please gear up!" (Aisha) Your bracelet starts to transform and cover your whole body in a few second. Lenna also transforms into a crimson armour, but her transformation was more flashy than yours. All the children glue themselves to the glass with a star in their eyes. "Hmph!!! Show off!!" (Helen) she pouts like a three-year-old. All the hud icon appear all over your vision to tell you that everything is ready and operational. "Now then time to test the power of 20 OP skills vs four minor skills. And most importantly, this might be the first time I have to fight with everything I got." Your heartbeat at its maximum capacity from overwhelming excitement. "All fighter set!" (Aisha) "ready to lose? Lenna-san?" "Hmph! You may beat me once, but you won''t beat me again!" (Lenna) her voice is filled with confidence. "BEGIN!!!!!" (Aisha) Lenna with quickly launch herself into the air and spread her wings wide open. The green neon blade bits detach from the wings and rush toward you in a different direction with extreme speed. Beep* Beep* Beep* And red flash on your hud screen warning an incoming attack. Even though the blades are extremely fast for any normal to catch, but you can see them thanks to the suit. "Maximum shield!" a hexagon pattern barrier cover your armour body. All the eight blades clash your shield and immediately your shield burst like a bubble. "WHAT TH-!!??" You underestimate the power of Crimson Titania. You thought that your shield would take at least ten hits from the blades but to think it was one shot. You quickly raise both of your arms to cover yourself while sliding backwards in a zig-zag. The blades still pursuit you like a homing missile, one of the blades manage to hit you, but any Kinetic force clash on your armour would be absorbed store as energy or unleash the store energy back to the attacker. But that doesn''t mean his armour could tank everything. Tony''s armour has a limit if the kinetic force is over 100% his armour would explode. So to prevent from exploding you design auto-release function, if the kinetic energy hit 80% the armour suit will Automatically do kinetic burst. And just now with one of the blades cause 60% of Kinetic force. "60% !!!????" you start to panic. Crimson Titania''s power is ridiculously broken. 60% of Kinetic force is equal to being ram by a cargo ship in 180 miles per hour. Then you imagen what happens if all those hit you.....the answer was simple...¡­..KAAABOOOOOOMMMM!!! You quickly thinking of a new plan, if not you might not survive the duel since you told Lenna that she could go all out. And it is the biggest mistake you have ever made, just because you want an exciting battle. As you still trying to dodge those blades and coming up with a new plan at the same. Leanna was already behind you ready to strike, but you already know. "You activate my trap card" As her sword clash your back Kinetic burst from your suit, activate. A red dome burst out of you with a powerful kinetic force. Lenna quickly stops the blades from attacking and order it to form a protective shield in front of her. The burst is so powerful the whole colosseum sake, but there is no damage since the audience barrier is strong enough to take ten dinosaurs killing meteors. But you can feel the impact when the 100% burst is trigger. Lenna is being forced back by the burst one step at a time until a few seconds later the blast stop and blades switch back to attack mode but when it does you have all of your weapon pointing at her, from your hands, arms, shoulder, chest, thighs and back with mounted guns, ready to unload. Lenna sense danger and immediately launch herself into the sky. You then unleash hell toward Lenna, who currently try to get away from you. Machine gun, laser gun, missile, homing laser shots, all those full firepowers are heading toward her, but not a single one hit her. As Lenna dodge the attack beautifully, both of the neon glass swords begin to glow and then does a barrel roll at the same time she whip out a two crescent beam attack toward you. "Beam cross edge, huh? Then how do you like this!!" you stick your chest out, then the Arc core on your chest start to glow and shoot a massive laser beam toward the incoming crescent beam. At first, you thought that this would be one of those epic beam clashes like in anime but nope! Lenna''s cross edge slice your massive lase beam like an air. "OH, COME ON!!!" you yell because it is frustratingly unfair, then you cancel your mega beam attack and dodge, but the aftershock was so strong you could even feel it, in though you were in a powerful armour suit. You look at a giant X crater on the ground with a gulp of Saliva then you remember that you created those weapons but you pretty sure they can''t create this big ass X on the ground. But as you still stare at the X, the eights blades already surround you. "Ahhh...shit." The icon on your screen is showing all the suit power, including kinetic energy going to shield. The eight blades open fire a laser beam in all different direction, and you try every way to stay as you can because all Titania''s attack is OP. Of course, your suit can take a lot of hits but not all the hits, and 100% kinetic burst over and over is not good for both you and everyone around you. Right now you could give up and lose the duel because the danger you''re in, but there is something you would like to try and the most importantly you want to win. "Aisha, come up any design on the kinetic absorb system." the red beeping warning you that you suit can''t hold out much longer. "I already come up with a couple of design base on your current battle. Would you like to see them now?" (Aisha) "Nahhh, oh and prepare to deploy Fortress." "Right away. Preparing...complete. Transfering...." (Aisha) "Now then... I need to make it flashy." You select an EMP smoke screen on your weapon hud. A white smoke with an electrical spark coming out of your suits ven to cover the whole field, any things that run on electrical would shut itself off or even fry the device, but as for the blades, the smoke does a little damage over time and reduce the speed at most. See that the Blades taking damage, Lenna order them to stop attacking and order them to go up to get away from the smoke. She then hears a clinking noise like metal clashing each other, and on her hud screen, she can''t locate Tony anywhere, but she never let her guard down for a sec. And she was right a red beeping warns her and two massive lasers was heading toward her. Lenna quickly orders her blades to form a shield to protect her. Both of the Lasers clash against the shielded blades so hard that the Blades are showing sign of damage. Lenna is surprised seeing a craking on the green neon glass-like blades. She quickly unforms the shield mode and dodges the massive laser attack. She then turns toward the origin of the attack and sees that smoke started to clear up and reveal a suit of armour she never sees before. "Ahhh.....the blades took more damage than I calculate. Thank you, math!! Specialised equipment, Fortress." The Fortress (Normal rarity), the extra armour for Isekai Mk 1. (Like the hulk buster) everything is bulkier, high defence and extremely high firepower. Two main straight hyper canons on your back and two more on each behind the shoulder pad. In your both of your hands, you''re holding a long bazooka beam rifle which the same power as your back cannons but the rifle can be combined into one and unleash even more power. (Author note: look similar to this: https://imagizer.imageshack.com/img922/3027/PzLWVC.jpg ) Without a due, you unleash a barrage of lasers on Lenna, and she knows that she takes an attack from you this time. She quickly dodges all coming attack and counters with the Blades. The blades dive down in high speed and clash against and just as you design; you only took a small amount of damage. You smile evilly and shout. "Lenna-saaannnn, the table has turn!!!!!!" "Hmph! Its no doesn''t matter how powerful you are if you can''t hit me!" (Lenna) she flies at high speed to get close a slash you with her swords. But you disappear before her swords touch you. "What!?" (Lenna) she was surprised that you suddenly disappear and then the hud warns her of an incoming attack from behind her. Seeing that she won''t make in time, she raised both of her swords up, and when your attack reach her, she swings down her swords down to slice your beam in half. When beam split-half for a second Lenna use this chance to launch herself in the air and fire a missile from her shoulder pad and the side of her thigh. You quickly use the four sub cannon to shoot all the missile down, but you could not wipe them all out, so you were hit by some of them and thanks to the Fortress you took less damage. The fight went on for a while, you shoot, and miss and Lenna would counter-attack and right now the problem you have is that she is too fast and most of your weapon take 2 seconds to charge and the Fortress starting to show sign of damage. "Sigh*....Lenna-san let finish this!" On your screen, you select on the Soldiers. Both of your shoulder pad armour came off and transform into a humanoid robot. "You''re naive if you think you could beat me because there more of you." (Lenna) she said in a mocking tone. "Oh, but you seeeeeee...¡­they can." the robot move in extremely high speed toward Lenna, she is surprised by the robot movement and quickly strikes them with her swords, but they easily block her attack and mange to counter back as well. Lenna tries to move away from them with her speed which considers being very fast thanks to the skill, but the robot quickly intercepts her at the same speed as Lenna. "Tch!!" (Lenna) she had a bit of struggle with the robots. They are not a threat to her; they are just annoyance. Then another warning appears on her hud screen. The mega lasers are coming toward her, and this time Lenna take a direct hit. "Damn it!" (Lenna) she holds up her arm to protect her face. The Laser stop and The Crimso Titania armour took minor damage, small smoke of burn could be seen from a distance. "This is unfair!!! The duel is supposed to be one on one!!" (Lenna) she shouts in frustration. "Unfortunately, this is one on one, and the dolls are part of my armour power just like your blades Lenna-san!!" you laugh a little. But "If the great Captain of the Royal Guard can''t handle then....." "HMPH!! Nonsense!! No matter how many of you are, I Lenna Oloren will still beat you! Tony Stank!!" (Lenna) she points her sword toward you. "Bring it on!!" you order the robot to continue to attack, and Lenna charges toward them without fear. An hour later The fight lasts for a while, sword and blade clashes, explosion form gun, laser and missile. Titania''s blades fell one by one. You Fortress armour is strip pieces by pieces both of your Soldier robot are down. And right now you are on your kneen with massive damage on your main suit. And Lenna is proudly stand in front of you with her sword pointing at you. Her armour was severely damaged as well; one of her wings broke off, there is crack on her glass-like sword and blades, and finally, she took off the helmet because your mega laser melted half of it. Both of you and Lenna look exhausted, but in the end, the battle was over, and the winner is... "The winner is LENNAAAAA!!!!!!!!!" (Aisha) everyone come down to the field and clap to congratulate her. You exit the suit and happy fall on your back from exhausted with a smile on your face. "Phewwwwww!! That was fun!!!" you lot the duel, and you have no regret. Even though this is the first time, you fight so seriously. "I hate to say it, but I agree with you." (Lenna) she exited the suit as well and extended her hand toward you. You grab her hand; she pulls you up. "So you beat once, but you will never beat me again." "Oh yeah? wanna go again?" (Lenna) she smiles brightly at you, and you can''t help but stare at her, she is beauty after all. And suddenly someone jumps on your back. "TONY-KUN, TONY-KUN, TONY-KUN!! I want armour!! I want one! I want one!" (Helen) she is acting like a spoiled child, and then everyone comes close to congratulate Lenna and to talk about how great the duel is. You even notice Cassandra and Aven''s eyes were utterly a star. Overall you lost the duel, but you gain more knowledge in return, and you''re pleased with results. As you happily chat with some of your new fans and Nobles. Up high above the clouds there a familiar humanoid figure watch all the event. She wears a maid uniform and had light blue long hair with golden eyes. That person is Linda but there something different about her. She had two long backward curve white horns, scaly white large long tail and massive white bat-like wings and finally, she had a diamond-like pupil. Linda is not an elf, and her true identity is... Linda the Blizzard Dragon. "Mmmm...¡­.Tony Stank. What a fearsome man. To think a mere human could create a machine that could destroy the world...¡­..even I couldn''t win at my full strength¡ªSighhhhh¡­..good thing he on our side." (Linda) then she looks toward the west. Her golden eyes glow. she looks at the far distance, and she saw a massive fleet of the ship is heading toward the middle continent. "looks like we might have an infestation on our hand...¡­.now then, I need present the report to the Dragonlord." (Linda) a massive blizzard covers her whole body and then she disappears along with the blizzard. Please go to to read the latest chapters for free 63 After the duel and flash back. Lenna was the winner of the duel that day. Still, you did not felt that you lose the match either, because you were testing to see what happen if you fight an OP skill user without any most of the skills equipped and the result was...¡­..nope! Not good at all, it feels like you facing a cheater on the PVP match even though you were very good at the game. After the match ended, Esta asks you if her new friend can play at your Ultimate playground. Her "pleaseeee" eyes are heart-melting and no way you would say no to these little angels. You quickly open the portal to the place the little ones want to go. Everyone at the Academy colosseum enters the portal and arrive at the Tower in Ultimate playground room. The children''s eyes sparkle when they see the massive playable contraction. Even the adults were curious about what they are looking at. "Wooooooooooooooooowww~!!!" (Elf children) "Have fun! Oh and make sure to take off your footwear, ok?" "Okkkiiiiieeeeeeee~"(Elf children) the children take their shoes off and run toward the UPG with Esta leading the charge. Some of the parents decide to join in with their children. Even though the UPG designs for children, an average adult would be able to enter as well. You can''t help but smile happily seeing that adorable little elf love playing, their cute laugher from sliding down the slide, jumping on the bouncing room and play hide and seek in a ball pool. "Awwwwww, look how fun they are having, Tony-kun really love children. How about it? wanna make a child with me?" (Helen) she gently whispers in your ear. "Mmm, I don''t know yet...¡­.and how long are you going to stay there?" Helen has bee hugging you from behind ever since the duel ends. "Until you give me my armour suit~"(Helen) she squeezes you with her arms and you the heavenly softness on you back. Wack* "Enough already!" (Lenna) she gave Helen a karate chop. "Ouchhh! Len-chan, that hurt!" (Helen) she let go of you and turn around toward Lenna while rubbing her head. "Stop doing pervert screen in front of the children you fool." (Lenna) then she turns toward you. "You as well Tony stop spoiling Helen, you''ll set a bad example for the kids." (Lenna) her tone was a bit different from before as if she was above you. You smile and nod at her which made Lenna sigh and walk toward Esta who is calling her. "Really? I don''t see any difference." "Trust me. You''ll see more bossy Len-chan for a while." (Helen) she hugs your arm, acting spoil as before. See that the children are taken care of, you turn and walk toward to join Saria group''s conversation. They tell you that they were impressed with the Academy and how the modern tech is very convenient. You were then talking about the railway and upgrading every Elf''s home to a modern version, and of course, you plan to improve the whole kingdom. Saira and the Nobles happy to hear your plan for the future and then you and everyone on the table continue to talk on another subject. It now evening, Saria, the Nobles and the children are returning to their home, then the children ask if they can come back to play again and you said yes with a smile. They say their goodbye while walking through the portal. "Helen-san...¡­.you''re not letting go until you get your suit right?" Helen still hugs your arm. "Hehehehe, Nope!!" (Helen) she gives you a mischief smile. You sigh and turn toward Lenna who is carrying sleepy Esta and exist the room. "Alright¡­come on." "Yay!! I love you, Tony-kun!" (Helen) she kisses your cheek and snuggles you while you lead her to the construction room. *********** Construction room. You are sitting in front of your holo computer, finalise Helen''s suit design. Helen, on the other hand, standing at the centre of the equipping platform in a suit inner-frame. "Helen-san, do you like using a Warhammer?" "Mmm, as long it is big and bulky, I don''t mind using any." (Helen) there is excitement in her voice. "I see.....do you like using lighting element magic, right?" "Mmmm! Yes! Because everyone is afraid of lighting. They are loud, flashy and strong enough to intimidate anyone!" "Mmm, got it¡­.the ruler of thunder. Just what I was expecting." You then complete your design. You turn toward Helen. "Helen-san, this is your armour suit." you pop up a 3d mole hologram of the suit design in front of Helen. "OOHHHH!! It quite similar to your big armour from this afternoon!!" (Helen) her eyes are in the shape of the star. The 3d holo model shows a bulky suit armour just like the Fortress, holding a Warhammer. (Author note: Similar to these: https://imagizer.imageshack.com/img923/6691/4YR9Xl.jpg https://imagizer.imageshack.com/img924/917/EwWS2t.jpg ) "That right, this your armour, first form Thor!" "Thor?" (Helen) "In my world, people in the north, people call the god of thunder Thor." "Whoaaa! That so cool!! So my armour can shoot a lighting attack?" (Helen) "Hehehe, It can do more than that. Thor armour excels in high defence and overwhelming strength. It is also a powerhouse in close range and long-range with a variety of arsenal." You proudly boast with confidence. "Yeaa! I love it! But what about its speed and maneuver? Is it possible to increase the suit''s speed?" (Helen) "Of course you can, but you need to transform." You smile brightly at her. "Transform!?" (Helen) there more excitement in her voice. You press the button and Thor armour transform by casting the bulky armour off, showing slick armour underneath it. The pieces of the bulky attach the shoulder pad, back booster and some combines into two small armour robots and the Warhammer transform into a great sword. "Second form Zeus." Helen was speechless; her mouth was wide open, and if this was an internet meme, she is probably drooling rainbow. (Author note: Similar to this: https://imagizer.imageshack.com/img922/9922/UVUVIJ.jpg When casting the bulky part off) "in this form, your speed and movement will reach an unimaginable level and that not only the best part! Your strength and lighting element will increase by tenfold and finally the most important of all...it looks cool as hell." Helen slowly nods while her mouth still open. "So what do you think? You like it?" "...yes I love it." (Helen) her personality change into Irin''s emotionless version. "Helen-sannnnn? Are you ok?" you wave your hand in front of her rocks solid face. "yes, I''m fine, thank you." (Helen) ("...¡­.I think I broke her with overexcitement.") you thought while scratching your head. "Well, it takes a couple of hours for your suit to complete, why don''t you go relax in the bath, and I''ll call you when I''m done." You press a couple of buttons to released Helen from the inner frame. "Ok, I''ll do that." (Helen) she is slowly making her way to the exits, and when she finally exits the room, she pauses for second and then...¡­ "THAT ARMOUR WAS SO COOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOLLLLLLLL!!!!!!!" (Helen) she happily hops away while yelling the same words. "Sigh....well I''m glad she like it...¡­now then I need to it from the ground up since, this design is not part of the database." You begin your work. Around 30min later. You manage to complete the chest pieces and arms piece. You took a small break by sitting down and admire your work. "Sigh....to think that I''m back making these powerful again." You pick up the chest piece and look around it. "If this piece were in the market, all the world weapon manufacture would nut just this piece." Then you start to think back. Why,...¡­..why would you hide all your tech and being a normal kid in the first place? With your skills, you can easily destroy your enemy or take over the world if you feel like doing it, and you have everything you could ever want it. But instead, you choose to be a college student with a low income part-time. "Why, huh?" you put the chest piece, relax and start to remember something from your past. *********************** [Flash back] Eight years ago You were sitting in front of the principal office, Waiting for an adult to finish discussing your recent event. BAM* A door slam open and a woman in her late 20s (A Karen) walk out of the room. She saw you sitting there without any care at all. "You little brat!! How dare you break my precious baby''s hand!!." (Karen) Sigh...¡­.. Lady, I didn''t do anything and was minding my own business, and then out of nowhere, he decides to punch me, and of course, I have to defend myself." You said casually. "LIE!!! My precious baby is not that kind of boy" (Karen) she angrily points her finger at you. "Well, I don''t really care....he got what he deserves." You shrug. "YOU, YOU, YOU!!!! Principal I demand this child to be expelled now!!!!" (Karen) she turns toward the bald, middle-aged man with trouble look on his face. "mmmm¡­that would be difficult since he is the top student in our school." (Principal) he said in a low, trembling voice. "Wha!? That s lie!! There no way he better than my son! My boy always has a top mark on every subject!!" (Karen) "Oh you mean, he forces others to do a test for him and if not he beat that person up. Just like he tries to do to me." "H HHH HHOW ABSURD!! Mr Principal expelled him immediately, or I am reporting to my close friend, who is the director of the school!"(Karen) the Principal still struggling to make a decision. "Yea, go ahead expel me! Then you can say goodbye to the school top science fair in the country...¡­..you know what talking about, right Mr Principal?" you gave an evil smile the two adults. The Principal start to sweat even more, and Karen start to realise what going since she is a close friend with the director. "Tony!" (????) an old running toward you and the other adult. "Tch¡­..Gramp is here." Your mood turns sour because he is here, you granddad Lee. He pant and pant from all that running. Then he bows and apologises to the Principle and Karen for what you have done. You snap in rage, why his granddad has apologised these entitle people and then Lee turns toward you. "Tony, go wait at the car." (Lee) "But I didn''t do anything wrong!!" you yell with unsatisfaction. "Just go now!!" (Lee) he raises his voice. You were stun and angry; why dose your only family side with his enemy. Then you saw Karen grin which pisses you off even more. "FUCK, THS!! SCREW YOU, YOU OLD HAG!! EXPEL ME FOR ALL I CARE!! AND GO FIND A REPLACE FOR YOUR SCIENCE FAIR!!" you turn around and run away from them and head toward your granddad''s car. You kick the trash can and get back sit of the car. You sit there a cures everything and everyone around you. An hour later, granddad Lee came to the car. You''re still sulking, and you ignore him. Lee wants to say something to you, but he stops, and Sigh shakes his head, enter the car and start to drive. There was nothing but silence between you and your granddad. "...¡­..you not hurt, are you?" (Lee) he is looking at the back mirror. "Why do you care? Do you want to see me get hurt or something?" you answer without looking at him. "No, it good that you''re not hurt." (Lee) And there another silence between you and Lee. "...good news thou, it seems those two forgive you, and your punishment would be three days detention. No, expel and you still in the science fair contest." (Lee) "Really? even I did not do anything at all!" "You broke the boy hand, Tony." (Lee) "Oh! So it is ok for me to get a bruise or a broken nose, and I should sit there and let him!?" "Sigh...¡­.. Tony, I know you are smart, but why you need to broke his hand?" (Lee) "I have a barrier on if anything hit me I would be fine. And I guess that idiot thought that I was weak and squishy and decide to hit me anyway. Hmph, serve him, right!" "You know that I''m not siding with those two because I want to, If you got hurt instead then, of course, I would seek justice for you, but the problem is that one you were unharmed but that boy is, second you got into so much trouble that most school in the state doesn''t want you." (Lee) "I told you many time I don''t need school. I can survive on my own, and I don''t need to associate with those babies." "Tony, you got to stop thinking that everyone is inferior to you." (Lee) "Well, they are. Can any make a nuke with a brunch of scrap? Can they make a cure for cancer with a ten years old science kit?" "Then why do you use your skills to help the world?" (Lee) "Pffff!! Lol* Why would I do that? The moment I made something and sell to the market, they nearly start a war over it." "I told not sell to that place any more!.....sighhhhhh." (Lee) He turns a car around and heads toward a different direction. "Where are we going?" "somewhere high." (Lee) a few later you and granddad Lee were at the tallest building in the city. At the top build, where they allow the public to visit. You stand on the rail near the glass window looking down from up high. Lee is walking toward you with a bottle of coke. "Here¡­" (Lee) he hands you a cold bottle of coke. "...thanks." You grab the bottle, open the lid, drink it and you admit that this is nice. Lee drinks his coke as well, then both you and Lee just stare at the city below. "Tony...¡­what do you think of this world?" (Lee) "...¡­ugly." You answer and drink. "How so?" (Lee) "This world only respects wealth and power, and the rest is nothing but livestock waiting to be slaughter." "Then, what about those people down there, what do you think?" (Lee) he points at the busy street full of people. "mmm, they are a creature that has reached their limit, all they think is money, money, money, money. They don''t even realise that they are being exploited by people with power, just like chicken. So yeah they are livestock." You answer without any care. "Then what about them." (Lee) he points at a group of children. ".....A sheep...(you drinking your coke)...all they do listen to the mostly the same education and guidance like shepherd herding sheep. They don''t even care what under the wool. Some sheep might evolve into something amazing in the right direction, but in the end, the shepherd is too lazy, or they don''t even care, to them sheep always be a sheep." "Then, what about you, Tony." (Lee) You chuckle. "Me I''m above all this crap. When I''m ready, I will leave this planet and never come back." "I see, where would you go?" (Lee) then he saw something unexpected. "That the best part, there are infinite worlds and stars to be discovered, maybe somewhere out there is my real home." Your eyes were full of life, which is something Lee rarely see. Because mostly you have the eyes of a dead fish, a person that doesn''t care about anything. "Tony, I think you wrong about one thing." (Lee) "And that is.....?" "I think this world still have potential and worth saving." (Lee) you burst into laughter. "Lol* What made you think that old man?" you wiping you joy tear off your eyes. "It is you, Tony." (Lee) he smiles while looking at the city. You stun by your granddad''s word "Wow, is this an alcohol?" you look at the coke bottle that you drink. "Tony, with your, terrify vast knowledge, you could share your skills and make the world a better place." (Lee) "Really? You want me to share knowledge with everyone so they could build a planet-destroying weapon?" "Tony, like you said before some sheep has the potential to be something great and you may be the real shepherd they are seeking." (Lee) "And why should I help them? This world is already theirs." "Because you can save the world!" (Lee) he is loud enough to make everyone look at you and Lee. You look around and press a button in your pocket. "There...noise cancelling barrier, no one can hear us." And you continue. "if you want to save the world go find a hero like Mr Justice, oh wait...he a part of them, never mind." "Tony, why all you think is about yourself? You know you have the power to change this world to be better, but instead, you give up this world already." (Lee) "Yes, I do have the power to destroy those so call Chimera. But if I did, a new one will pop up, and I''m not wasting my life to be a hero of justice." "Then are you going to let those you so call livestock, who doesn''t know anything be livestock for the rest of their life, or you could give them a chance to be human." (Lee) ".....I¡­.." then Lee put his hand on your shoulder and look straight at you. "This world has more potential than you think; all it needs is the right guide. You could lead the people to the world they never see before. The place you call home might be under your nose the whole time." (Lee) he smiles brightly at you. And that time you thought your granddad Lee was right, maybe you can change this world into an unlimited world potential. When you got home, you start to plan how to make your granddad''s dream come true. Until reality kills your granddad, your only hope of changing the world has died in front of you. And that when you gave up completely, the world could blow up and you don''t even care. You felt that the ugly world had taken your only family. That day you have your revenge by destroying Chimera, and after that, you decide that you want to leave this planet and follow your old dream, to travel through the sea of stars. But before you start a plan for interstellar travel, you remember those words again, "Potential". So you change your mind to be an average person for ten years, and after that, you will leave this world forever. [back at present] "And then I spend four years act as a poor college kid, and sometime I would test some tech for space travel.....oh yeah there was one chick I met...¡­ Mmmmm if I remember correctly, her name was Claire. She was a villain fighting against the hero know as Dr Calamity." You sit back up and continue your work. "I wonder if she knows that I die in that world. She was kind of my friend actual friend...sighhhhh, sorry Claire, we may not be able to meet again, sigh...oh I know maybe I can ask Mila to transfer you here." You''re then starting humming a song while working Helen''s suit. 64 Helens new sui One hour 45 minute later. "Well, that''s it, it''s done¡­" you put your arms on your waist and look at Helen''s complete suit. Black bulky with a blue neon pattern, two huge cannon on it back and two under its arms and on the right hand holding a Warhammer. Armour Version V code name Thunder God (Rarity legendary X5 pieces) Chest piece Skill: self-repair: armour will fully repair itself in 1hr (90% time decrease) Skill: Recharge: The suite (All) energy recharge after depleting to 100% rate. (90% buff) Skill: Anti-magic: All magic does not work on the user with this skill. Skill: Electic Master: Electic attack increase by 50% (90% buff) Arms pieces Skill: Might: Increase the user physical strength by 50% (90% buff) Skill: Weapon master: Increase the use of any weapons by 50% (90% buff) Skill: Quickdraw: Increase any energy charging weapon speed by 50 % (90% buff) Skill: Sniper Master: Increase range weapon chance of hit and damage by 50% (90% buff) Legging pieces Skill: Jet booster: Increase all the jet repulser to 50% (90% buff) Skill: Minus zero jet: All jet repulser will never overheat. Skill: Zero noise: All jet repulser will not make any sound. Skill: Super Stomp: By stomp, the ground causes an earthquake for 10 sec (90-sec buff) Helmet piece Skills: Mind shield: Negate any mind attack. Skills: Immune: Negate any harmful gas and poison. Skills: Rock \u0026 load: full reload and supply all the armour weapon''s ammo every 5min (Buff 5ec) Skills: Clear as water: The user mind will always calm in all type of situation. Weapon: War Mjolnir Skill: Weather control: A skill allows the user to control the weather. Skill: You call?: No matter how far War Mjolnir is, if the user demand for it, it will appear instantly in the user''s hand. Skill: Weapon''s weight: War Mjolnir and increase or reduce weight as the user wishes. Skill: Diamond: War Mjolnir e 50% more durability (90% buff) "Yep....another overpower weapon that I''m to unleash to the world!!" you said in a sarcastic tone and sat back down on your chair. You open the menu on your Crafting system and at the top left of the menu; there are your full name and Lv, which is 30. When you reach level 30 on the Crafting system, you unlock a bunch of blueprints, and a recipe like magic item or potion and the most important one is that you can now set a skill that you already obtain to any item you create through the crafting system, but limited to the rarity. "Right away." (Aisha) A few minutes later. A door side open, and Helen rush in toward you. "Tony-kun, Tony-kun¡­..Wher-!!" (Helen) she then notices the majestic intimidating black armour suit. Her eyes sparkle, and she slowly walks toward it. Then the door side opens again, and Lenna enters the room. "I see that you finish Helen''s suit." (Lenna) she walks toward you while looking at the black armour suit. "Yep... That suit had two names, Thor and Zeus." You look at Helen, who slowly extends her hand toward the suit. "Why?" (Lenna) she turns you, who completely relax on the chair. "Well that a surprise when you want to find out when you have a match with her. But I''ll give you a clue, both of those name belong to both Gods of Thunder in my world." you smile at her, then you got up and walk toward Helen who is still trembling. "Do you like it?" you stand next to Helen. She turns toward you with heart-shaped eyes. "TONY-KUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUNNNNN!!!!" (Helen) she jumps toward you with open arms and hugs you with all her strength, and your face is buried in the soft heavenly valley. "I LOVE YOU TONY-KUNN!!" (Helen) you rapidly tab her back because you can''t breathe even thou it smells fantastic. "Buuuhhhhaaa!!" you break off Helen and take a breath of air that you lost. "Thor, the suit that strength and power of the Thunder God." You press a few buttons you HB and Thor transform into a black bracelet. "Here you go, this, Helen-san is your personal armour suit." you hand her the bracelet, Helen cup both her hands a receive from you. "This is mine?" (Helen) she has difficulty processing the fact that she receives a mighty weapon from you because she overwhelms by joy and excitement. "Go on, try it." Helen took off her bracelet and wore the new one. The blue gem starts blinking when she presses the gem. "Ok, I''m transferring the data from your old one to this one." You press a few buttons on your holo pad, then the blue gem stop blinking and glow brightly. "And that''s it. The suit is all your. And only you can use the suit and if there anything wrong with the suit, just come to me....well it can fix itself." Suddenly Helen pulls you toward her valley again. "Oh! Thank you, thank you, thank you, thank you!!!" (Helen) she happily hugs you tightly and shakes you around while you are tapping her air. "oh, sorry." (Helen) seeing that you were struggling, she then let go of you. "Now then, why do we go test out the suit outside." "Wait, Tony, I don''t think is a good idea to test the suit outside since...¡­we don''t know how powerful it is." (Lenna) "Oh, of course not here. We are going to test at the No man''s Land." You then open the portal. "Shall we?" you gesture to the blue tunnel. Then you and Lenna walk through the portal while Helen hops like a giddy high school girl. * 8:45 PM Middle No man''s Land You, Lenna, Helen walk out of the portal. "Whoaaaaa, I haven''t been here for a long time." (Helen) look around her, which is nothing but desert rock and sand. Then you notice that Lenna is looking at toward north-west. "Lenna-san, something wrong?" "It''s nothing, don''t worry." (Lenna) she turns around and walks toward Helen while slowly transform into a Crimson armour suit. "Now, then¡­..guess I''m your sparring partner." (Lenna) she is pointing her glass green neon sword at Helen. "Ohhhhh, you''re so on!!" (Helen) she then presses the blue gem on the black bracelet. The gem glow and then the black bracelet starts to transform into a gauntlet, and then the transformation made its way to her arm to shoulder and next torso to her next arm. after that her lower leg to feet transform to armour. Two long shoulder cannon extends forward, and Warhammer appears on her right hand. Finally, some part of the armour and eyes glow in blue neon colour. "Whoa¡­." You stare the suit you created in front of you with admiration and satisfied. "Helen-san, how do you feel?" you open a holo screen to see her vital status and everything seem to be good. "I feel great and very comfortable.." (Helen) she looks around her armour suit with a very calm tone. "Ok, let explain how your range weapons work. First you four main range are mega cannon, two on your shoulder and two from your back, they are detached and bend downward under your arms. Second, two main machine gun barrel on both of arms, they can both fire armour piercing and explosive rounds. Third missile pod which is everywhere, from, arms, shoulder, chest, back, legs and back legs. And, fourth, the power you requested, lighting discharge." You look at Helen to see her reaction, but there was none. ("oh, right, the calm skill.") you then start to equip your suit as well. "Tony-kun. didn''t your and Len-chan''s armour was severely damaged from the duel earlier?"(Helen) "Oh, These armours can fix itself and so could yours." "I see, Tony-kun amazing." (Helen) hearing her calm and relaxed voice kind of strange. "Anyway, Lighting discharge. You can control lighting from hands, try it." "Ok." (Helen) she extends her hand out. Then there is a buzzing sound, and small static of electric appear on her armour palm. "Woww¡­this is incredible¡­." (Helen) she looks at the small electric ball in her hand. " You can change the lighting to any shape you want and you can even clad yourself in lighting if you want, but you have to keep practising. And please don''t unleash all the energy at once; otherwise, you might not be able to control it, so take your time." Helen nods while trying to control the electric ball. "Finally, your Heavy weapon, which is called War Mjolnir. As you already know it can transform into a buster blade. It can be throw at the enemy, and when you call it back, it will fly back to your hand, try throw to that border over there." You point at the border that is 15meter away from you and Helen. Helen nod and throw War Mjolnir toward the border, but thanks to the skills the rock exploded into pieces on impact. "Just as expected, I finally manage to calculated skills power.... I think?" then the Warhammer fly back toward Helen, she then easily catch it with her hand. "War Mjolnir¡­.I love it." (Helen) she sounds happy but still in a calm voice tone. "That not only thing it can do. This hammer can also use lighting element, and it can also change its weight." You decide not to tell her about the weather control just yet, because Lenna might get jealous of Helen''s stronger suit. And of course, you would upgrade Lenna''s suit to match with Helen''s suit power, but you don''t know what power kind of power match weather control. "Wowww, thank you so much, Tony-kun, I love you." (Helen) she hugs you, but you both can''t feel anything since you and Helen wearing an armour suit. "You''re welcome, now then why don''t you take up on Lenna-san words and test out your suit." you walk away from those two. "Tony? Where are you going?" (Lenna) she turns toward you. "Oh, I''m going to take care of some business.." you point at the sky. "Just call me if anything goes wrong, ok? Then see you later!!" you launch yourself toward the sky. "And there he goes...¡­..Aisha, where is he going?" (Lenna) "Master went to improve Alice-neesan." (Aisha) "Alice?" (Helen) "It a the map machine in the sky." (Lenna) "Ohhhhhh, ok...¡­shall we start." (Helen) she enters her battle stance. "I thought you would never ask." (Lenna) she also enters her battle stance. *************** 8:55 PM Astia''s obit You are checking Alice super satellite to see if there anything wrong with and it seems everything is ok. "Now then, the reason I came to space..." you open up your inventory and take out a massive object. Astro Multi-task Starship (Rarity: Legendary) Skill: Diamond: Astro is 50% more durability (90% buff) Skill: Jet booster: Increase all the jet repulser to 50% (90% buff) Skill: self-repair: Astro will fully repair itself in 1hr (90% time decrease) Skill: Weapon master: Increase the use of any weapons by 50% (90% buff) "First space ship I created¡­" you look proudly at the space ship. 20m height, 50m long, 25m wide. (Author: I can''t describe the shape of the ship, so use your imagination.) "Space!...The Final Frontier, To boldly go where no man has gone before..." This is also the first time you came to space. Back in your world there a lot of activity in space, such as the hero battle and full surveillance satellite. And now that you are here, you have accomplished one of your dreams, to go to space. This ship was designed to be a secret safe house if there is a catastrophe to Astia. Astro has everything to survive from outer space, but it doesn''t have a warp drive. You were thinking about designing it, but you die before you could. You entered the ship unequip your suit and began to inspect every part of the vessel form the cockpit, living quarter, med bay, armoury, workshop, cargo bay, engine room and Drone/ Aisha''s Sub core. "Everything is looking good." You tick on your hologram checklist. You look around the space ship one more with a bright smile on your face. "Woooooooooo! Dream accomplish!!....well finding a futa alien was the ultimate goal but that already been done." "Aisha, how are Lenna-san and Helen-san?" "They are evenly matched, even though their status is different both of them have incredibly high offence while Lenna-sama excels in speed while Helen-sama had top defences." (Aisha) "Mm, mm. Okay, please make sure you get all data." you equip your suit and open the portal. "Way ahead of you, master." (Aisha) **************** No man''s land. Northwest. Beastkin refugee camp. You are in stealth mode watching the refugees from long distance. You see many different of beastkin, such as rabbit girl, sheep girl, dog girl, catgirl and many others. They mostly have human appears, but some have more animal feature like legs, fur, horn, ears and tail. "Good its seem they look more hopeful than before." you can see the refugees are more active than before; the first time you see them, you saw the look miserable and gave hope. Children happily play with others, some helping out the wounded, young adults are training under the bear beastkin in samurai armour who is surprisingly cute and hot. Then your eyes wide open when you a smoking hot figure walking toward the bear beastkin. "Ni ni nineee Tail Madam Fox !!!!" you heart skip a beat when seeing such beauty, those Breasts, those hips, and the bewitching aura, then you start to imagine something naughty. "hehe hehe hehe-!!???" you then felt a strange sensation. You look at your radar, and everything seems to be ok. But when you look back at the madam fox, you realise that she is looking at you. "Can she see me from that distance?" you then try to move toward the right and her eyes are still following you. "She can see me, and even I''m camo as well." Then madam fox is calling the bear beastkin at pointing at you. "Well, I''m busted better get out of here while I can." "Master, there seems to be a great activity in the east of the beast kingdom. Would you like me to send the combat drones? "Is the shadow spawns?" "Yes, and it seems to be a large amount of number are heading toward the castle where the last remaining beastkin that are still in the land. Would you like me to send the combat drones?" (Aisha) "No worries, I''m going to save them myself." You launched yourself into the air and headed to the east with the max thruster. 65 Side story Tony''s old world Two days after Tony buried Lee. Graveyard. Lee''s grave Lee Wyne 1960-2018, Here laid the world best granddad was written on the tombstone. Suddenly a hand pop out of the ground, then slowly a human figure claw out of the earth. "H, ha, ha, I hate being buried¡­.." (Lee) After he entirely out of the earth, he lay on his back looking at the night sky. then turn to his tome stone. "Awwww, Tony, you shouldn''t have..." (Lee) he smiled warmly and stood up. "Now then¡­now that I died¡­. what''s next¡­mm??" (Lee) he heard a foots step and turned toward that direction. He senses a familiar aura; he smiles and shouts. "Kana-chan!! You''re so kind as to come and pick me up." (Lee) Kana walks toward Lee with an emotionless face, and then she picks up her gun from the leg holster and aims at Lee. "Ohhhhh, SHITTTT!!!" (Lee) He quickly got up and ran for cover. Bang!! Bang!! Bang!! Bang!! Bang!! Bang!!* Lee hid behind the tree, try not to get shot. Kana stop and reload. "Come on, Kana-chan¡­..Can we go back to Grand Heaven in a normal, please?" (Lee) He slowly pokes his head out toward Kana. Bang!! Bang!! Bang!! Bang!! Bang!! Bang!!* Kana resume fire her weapon and quickly retake cover. "Someone in a bad mood today, huh? Let me guess you''re the future, Kana?" (Lee) the shooting stop,s and he poke head out again. "Shut up! Do you have any idea how long I have to search for your carefree ass!!??" (Kana) she said with an angry expression on her face. "5000 years?" (Lee) he said in a low tone. "9890 Years, you ass!! What part keep in contact don''t you fucking understand?" (Kana) she shoots again. "Teehee¡­.I forgot" (Lee) he said a cute voice. There was an awkward silence between and Kana, then Kana tremble, and everything in the area start to shake violently, the ground and the trees. "OI, Oi, Oi!! Stop it! You''re going destroy the world if you keep releasing your power!" (Lee) Kana snap back to reality when she heard Lee''s words; then, she calms herself down. Then she glares at him. "Then, I''m going to kick your blad ass the old way!!" (Kana) she points her gun at Lee again. "Ok! stop! Let not attract mortal attention, ok? just take me to Alen, I''m sure he is looking for me as well, right?" (Lee) he steps out and raises his hands to show the sign of surrender. "Hohhh¡­.so you do know the situation at the Grand Haven. Even though you being here for 200,000 years." (Kana) she lowers her gun. "Well, you do know that information is my speciality." (Lee) "Just tell why you here in the first place? Just what are you planning?" (Kana) "Oh, how mean!! Kana-chan!! You don''t trust me that much?" (Lee) he makes a cute puppy face. "I hate you¡­." (Kana) she points her gun back at him again. "Sigh...whatever. (she put the gun back into the holster) I don''t know if this was your aim from the start, or it was just a pure coincidence that you are Tony''s grandfather." (Kana) "Hmm? What about my grandson?" (Lee) he gives her a confused look. "So, you don''t know anything?" (Kana) "Nope! Is he a Neotive?'''' (Lee) he look at Kana with sprakling eyes. "I''m not telling! Can''t trust anyone these days." (Kana) "Ohhhhh, as expected from my grandson, ahahaha!!" (Lee) "Hmph, he is half...¡­.anyway, let go, Sage Alpha." (Kana) Sage Alpha, Master strategies of the Grand Heaven, Second rank of the Champions Arena, and the Guild Master of Mythic Legionnaire. "Mmmmmmm! Back to Grand Haven! Oh, by the way, how is Kucross-sama doing?" (Lee, Aka: Sage Alpha) he stretches his hands up, and he slowly turns back from an old man to 18-year-old youth. "Master is on a mission at the moment." (Kana) She opens a portal in which they can see a vast, majestic city from the other side. "Heee¡­..The strongest being is away while there a huge war in our doorstep?" (Sage Alpha) "Hmph, what do you know!? I''m sure he entrust us to handle this war ourselves." (Kana) she is starting walking toward the portal. "Wait before we go, can I go see my grandson one more time?" (Sage Alpha) ".....Yea, sure go at ahead I''ll wait here." (Kana) she nods. "Thanks, I love you." (Sage Alpha) he closes his eyes and coming closer for a kiss, but he was greeted by the gun press against his cheek. "Nope, still hate you." (Kana) she pushes Sage Alpha away with her gun. "Fine...I''ll be right back." (Sage Alpha) he then vanishes in font of Kana. Kana then undo the portal, sit down on the ground and take out a romance novel. ******** Tony''s new single room apartment. Tony, is soundly asleep on his bed while a younger version of Lee standing next to his bed. Then Lee starts to look around Tony''s room and saw nothing but a blueprint, photos and line of strings on the picture, like what most detectives dose. "Sigh...... I see you are planning your revenge on them." (Lee) he sits on the chair next to sleeping, Tony. "Tony, I have no right to stop you since I''m already dead and everything you do now will make your own decision. Even thou I never tell who I truly am, but I never look down on anyone. This universe is more fascinating than you think, that why I always tell you that you shouldn''t judge the world from just your own view and understand other views as well. Everything has potential; you just have to understand it by yourself." (Lee) he gently pads Tony''s head and tries to wake him. "Anyway, since Kana-chan mentions you, I''m guessing you would be involve something big, and I''ll look forward to that day. We''ll meet again in the future. Farewell, for now, my boy." (Lee) stood up and vanished. "Gramps!!!!??........A dream? Sigh...... I feel like he was here?" (Tony) he rubs his head, feeling that someone just pad you here a sec ago. "A ghost!!????....please Gramps I know you''re watching over me but, please, please not behind me......sigh...who am I kidding, ghosts aren''t real. Back to sleep! more revenge tomorrow." (Tony) he lay back on his bed and close his eyes. "Potential, huh?" (Tony) he began to think of his old man words again. ***************** Graveyard. "Honey, I''m back- Bang*" (Sage) he running toward Kana with his arm open but he stops when a bullet gazes his cheek. "Sage! I''ll shoot you, and this time I will kill you!" (Kana) "Don''t worry; your secret love will stay safe with me." (Sage) smiles and wink at her. "Hey, guess what?" (Kana) "What?" (Sage) "I DON''T CARE!" (Kana) she made another portal and jumped through it. "True¡­..Anyway. I''m HOOMMMMMMMMEEEE!!" (Sage Alpha) he runs straight through the portal. 66 Hopeless You are zipping through the night sky with maximum speed, and you are now flying over what use to be the capital of Beastkingdom. Down below there nothing but ruined of what use to be the most lively city in the land. You stop and slowly descend to the ground, and you inspect the area around you. "How awful..... and this was done by one person." you read the book about the rare skill known as a Job skill. And the one cause Beastkingdom downfall has the Job skill: Necromancy. Skills that let the user recreate undead life from any being that already dies. The user can recreate the undead in any size, shape or form but the cost of mana, the bigger the undead, the more the price. "They kill everyone without a sec thought.....those monsters." You want to charge to the west continent and kill the bastard who did this but charging to unknow equal death. All you can do right now is to save the survivors. "Aisha give the exact location and image of the beastkin survivors." "On it." (Aisha) then a live image of bird''s eye view appears on your hud screen. "Holy...." You were shocked by what you are seeing. The Japanese style castle surrounded million of shadow spawns, but it seems the palace is cover in a dome-like barrier and the spawn smashing the barrier wall, desperately trying yo get in. "They act more savage than before...no, more like a zombie horde. And I feel like that barrier won''t last much longer." The shadow you face was like organise army, but this is different, they are charging toward any living being like that zombie movie you watch. "Aisha, how many people are inside the barrier?" "1679, from children to elderly." (Aisha) "Mm, look like I have to save them when the barrier break." "But would it be better for Master to exterminate shadow spawn before the barrier destroy?" (Aisha) "Yes, but not a great idea and you probably would think bad of me. You see Aisha; I want them to feel that their homeland is no longer safe and the best way to survive is to leave this land. And If I go to save them now, it would mean they have hope and continue to stay." "I see¡­ when the barrier break that when those people will lose all hope and fall into despair. And then Master will swoop down to save them and increase heroism toward the hopelessness." (Aisha) "Correct, my daring assistant. When I save them from the hopelessness, I become their saviour, and I will convince them to leave this land and join other refugees at the northwest." "I see¡­.Even, I''m not sure what good and evil are, but I think I understand a bit...¡­you''re quite evil, Master." (Aisha) "Well, I never say that I was a good person... Now then, why don''t we test the true power of War Mjolnir." You took the second War Mjolnir out of your inventory. ***** The Ishikawa is no longer the strongest clan like it once was, their main force is about at less 400 soldiers, and the rest are civilians. Facing at least over a million raging Shadow Spawn banging on the barrier wall none stop, everyone in the dome are filled with fatigue, fear, anxiety, and paranoid. They don''t even know if they are going to survivor from the horde outside the wall; the only thing they can do is pray to the Gods. High up on the castle balcony, a young horn beastkin is looking at the ravaging shadow spawn with conflict expression, She was at 15 in appearance, but she is at least 25 of age, Long silver hair with an M bang and two black curves toward the front. She had a partially white reptile scale on her body red sharp pupil, and loveable face with a proud, cold attitude. Her body is eye-catching even with a young teen appearance, D cup breasts and nice round bottom with an extended sizeable white lizard tail that could seduce anyone. She might be described as lizard kin, but she is a rare type of lizard kin because her lineage had dragon blood in her veins. So they called themselves dragonkin, but they are not an actual dragon. This young lady this no other than the Leader and the last of Ishikawa lineage. Ishikawa Karin. She is ambitions, cunning and charismatic. But now she is broken and confused even thou her express look normal. "Karin-sama¡­.." (????) one of her generals called her in a worried tone. "Run, Huh? Report." (Karin) she turns toward the beautiful long black hair tiger Kin. "My Lady, Our food supply running low and it seems impossible to move the border that is blocking the secret passage." (Run) she bows down on her knee. "Sigh...¡­..surrounded by a horde of monsters, trapped in a magical wall, low on food and hope...is this my punishment for looking down the deity?" (Krian) she gave her trusted general a bitter smile because she rejects the existed of higher power all her life. "Karin-sama, without you, all of us would already be dead!" (????) another tiger kin bows down as well. she turns back and looks at a massive horde of shadow spawn. "When that tyrant murder his own brother to claim the throne, I thought this is a great chance to achieve my ambition, to unify all the clan into one single kingdom. But it was destroyed in one single night. Yue, Rin, Maon, Kannon, Shou, Rika died because of me...because of my incompetent and my selfish ambition." (Karin) she clutches her hand so hard that she starts to bleed. "Please, don''t blame yourself...we would gladly give our lives for the of your vision of the kingdom!" (Yuna) said the white tiger kin who younger sister of Run. "Just look, there is no longer a future...¡­..look at the barrier, in a few hours we''ll no longer be safe¡­." (Karin) "Karin-sama, no matter what happens to us, we are proud and honoured to have served you." (Run) "So am I¡­" (Yuna) Karin did turn to look at her loyal subordinate. Their words moved her, but Karin is still mad at herself for failing everyone that counting on her. "If I''m going to die here so be it¡­..But I will not die doing anything!! "(Karin). Then she points her finger toward the sky. "Mark my word, Heaven! I will survive this! And I will make who done this to us pay a hundredfold!" (Karin) she yells as loud as she can. "Karin-sama¡­.." (Run and Yuna) they were both relieved to see their Master is back to her normal self. "Well? Why both of you still kneeling? Get up! We got work to do!" (Karin) she walks pass both of the kneeling generals. Run and Yuna look at each other and start to giggles, then quickly got up and rushed toward their Master side. Karin and her generals head down to the large room where the soldier and civilians are. There are at least 100 people in the room, and the room was quiet as if the place was empty. As Karin enter the room, everyone ignores her, because they already give up hope and waiting for their death. Karin can''t help but felt dishearten again by seeing her people lose hope in her. But she will not give up. It either dies giving up or die trying. Karin turn toward a certain mercenary that she hire before the civil war even started. She is a centaur wanders from the far east with highly skilled in archery even though she blind. "Ren...how are you holding up?" (Karin) "....Hungry." (Ren) she said a low soft tone. "I see...¡­..you have any idea how to get out of this mess?" ".....run fast." (Ren) "Of course, you would say that. After all, you''re the one that has four legs." (Karin) she turns away from the centaur and turns toward everyone in the room. "Everyone, listen up!" Most of the people turn toward her. "I''ll be honest with you we are going to die. Those demons will kill all of us, and they are not going to stop until we''re all dead...¡­.but, are you just going to sit there and let those bastard kill you and your love ones?" (Karin) her words hit everyone in their heart; some of the beastkin looks at their child and agree with her. "I know fighting them is madness! But it is the only to survive this crisis!" (Karin) "But Karin-sama how are we going to fight them? there are too many of them." (Run) "I think I have an idea¡­" (Krain) she gives Run a bright smile. *** You are hovering above the castle in full camo look on a map on your hud screen. "Just where the hell is he?!!" you have been searching for the Shadow spawn Master for hours, and it seems you can''t find him anywhere on this continent even you have the state-of-the-art tech. "Result not found." (Aisha) "Could it be that he is using some kind of magic to block his location?" "456 hidden type magic spell found. But I don''t know which magic the enemy is using." (Aisha) "This is why we must study and understand how magic works. It is the only weakness we need to overcome." "I''ll try rerun scanning with magic info from the database to see if there any new possibility will come up." (Aisha) "Please do." You turn off the map and look down at the castle. "Oh, it seems they got their hope back." You can see that the beastkin starting vandalising the castle. "Mm, mm, they to be constructing something." They carry the stuff they destroy and pile into one place, then another group dismantling the material from the pile. "Fascinating, they somehow regain hope, or it is a one last desperate attempt....properly both? But they better be quickly¡­." You turn to look at the distance and saw colossus figure heading this way. "times is running out." *** The Besatkin are busying preparing for an escape from the horde of shadow spawn, by constructing a moving fortress, a Tank. Thanks to Karin speech the everyone had hope again, and now they are working together to build a save passage from death. The Tank design was quite simple, a box-like cover with a large shrape spike all over. And a 1000 people would carry the box from inside with some grapes for spear attacking if the horde tries to get closer with the Carrying Tank on their side the beastkin better chance of survival. But it was too late. At first, they ignore everything outside the barrier wall, but they still felt the ground shake. Bam* Bam* Bam* It was soft shake but never the less they felt. But as time went by the ground shake more violently and the sound of thunder smashing to the ground, grown ever louder by the second. The Beastkin already know that death is getting closer, but they all keep telling themselves that in all of the noise and the ground shake was only in their imagination. When the shake and noise finally stop, they can''t help but feel relief. RRRRRRRRRRRRRAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAOOORRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR!!** One loud monstrous roar, stop all the beastkin from what they are doing and required their attention. The beastkin turn toward the origin of the roar, and they saw a massive 50-meter tall, ugly looking humanoid figure with blood-red eyes outside the barrier. When everyone saw the colossus monster, they froze in place, not because of the monster''s power, but from fear, and despair, some even drop on their knee while trembling from hopelessness. "It''s over...¡­.we''re doom¡­.." (Karin) she softly whispers to herself. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAORRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR!* The monster roars again and sprint toward the barrier with a shoulder charge. BAMMMMMMMMMMMM!!!* with one shoulder bash from the monster caused a massive crack on the barrier wall. The beastkin snap back from their froze state and run back toward the castle in a full panic. "Karin-sama! Karin-sama! We must pull back now!" (Run) she shakes her Master, who is still in froze looking at the monster. "It''s hopeless. It''s hopeless. It''s hopeless." (Karin) she is mumbling while being shake by Run. The monster steps back and prepare for another shoulder charge. The sky began to rumble; lighting could be seen flashing across the sky. Then the monster charge toward the barrier again. CRASHH!!!!!!!!* the barrier shatters in pieces like broken glass. The horde roar with joy as they flood in the gate of the castle wall. "Karin-sama!!" (Yuna) she is trying to call her, but Karin still mumbles and won''t a muscle. The horde was getting closer and closer toward Karin and her generals. Run quickly swoop Karin up in her and dash for it, but it was too late the hordes are right behind the three to extend it sharp claw and frags toward them. "Run, Yuna...¡­I''m sorry, I fail all of you." (Karin) she accepts her fate by closing her eye. And at that moment a huge lighting bolt strikes the horde around the three beastkin. Krain, Run, Yuna close their eyes tightly due to the flash. A few seconds later, they open their eyes, and they were surprised to see the shadow spawns around them was burned to crips. Then turn around and saw the sliver armour standing heroically with a Warhammer spark with electricity. The shadow spawns horde stop and looks at the new arrival with hostile blood eyes, but the giant monster still running with it fit ready to strike. The silver armour figure raises his Warhammer up, the sky rumble and then a 100 of the lighting slam toward the hammer and for a few seconds later it stops. And it was enough time for the giant monster get close to the silver armour with the fist coming down toward him. But the silver armour just casually points his hammer toward the monster''s head and blast it with a massive lightning bolt which pierces right through its head. All the beastkin jaw drop when they saw what the silver armour could do, and he just did the impossible. He kills the Beastkin''s message of death. "w www who are you?" (Karin) she was trembling from relief and fear. The silver armour turn toward her. "Me? I''m Tin can man¡­" 67 Beastkin reunite "Tin Can Man?" (Karin) she gave you a confused look. It is because she never that kind of name and the fact your name sound oddly wried. "Oh, one sec.." you turn back toward the shadow spawn horde which currently rushing toward you. You spin the hammer above your head with both hand, some of the lightning flash and current appear around your armour body. And when the horde gets close to you, you slam the hammer toward the ground with all your strength. GGGGGOOOONNGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGG!!!* The shock wave caused by your hammer swing sent a hundred of shadow spawn flying backwards. "Aisha, keep them at bay while I negotiate," you said softly so the beastkin can''t hear you. "Roger, the stealth drones is intercepting the horde." (Aisha) you nod and turn toward the three confusing beastkin. "Don''t worry. I came here to save you." You extend your armour hand toward them. Suddenly the long black hair tiger kin quickly got in of the sliver horn girl. "State your name and objective, Now!!" (Run) she pointing her sword at you. ("Hmmm, why do I sense a Daja vu?....ohhhhhhhhhhhh, this tiger lady felt like Lenna-san...¡­let tease her a bit, hehehehehe.") "Well!?" (Run) she pushes her sword closer to you. And then you slam hammer shaft to the ground cause the sky to rumble loudly. The tiger kin shook and nervously looking at the sky. "As I said, I came here to help." You chuckle in your mind when you saw her reaction. "Sir! Please have mercy! She is just trying to protect me!" (Karin) she got in between you and the tiger kin. "No worries, I understand completely." "I see, then I must deeply thank you for saving my people and me." (Karin) she bows to an unknown stranger for the first time in her life. "Karin-sama!!" (Run and Yuna) they were surprised to see their leader bowing to someone. But suddenly you heard a ding* sound from the side of your helmet, you then turn to look a spot an arrow on the ground. Beep* beep* A warning sound alert to you of an incoming object or someone charge toward you in high speed. ("Is that...¡­.OMG it a Centaur!") you see a centaur and other beastkin arming with weapons and charging toward you. "All of you stop! This person saves my life!!" (Karin) she quickly got up on her feet and stretched her arms open to protect you and everyone that rushing toward your stop. "Krain...he is dangerous!" (Ren) the blind centaur is aiming at you with an arrow. "You fool, look around you the reason you all still alive is thank to this armour person." (Karin) she gestured to the burnt corpse around her. "Hi, sorry to interrupt can you gather your people here? Its look like those monster is coming back." She looked at you and nodded. "Soldier! Please gather everyone here Immediately!!" (Karin) she shouts in the loudest voice as she can. "Right away!!" (Every Soldier) they run toward a different direction. Beep* beep* beep* "Master, the shadow spawn is increasing at an alarming rate." (Aisha) "Just how the hell? To recreate this, many undead would require an abused amount of mana which is impossible for one man...Aisha, send in the battle droid, we need more time." "Acknowledge, deploying D5 from Alice-04." (Aisha) ** Astia obit One of the containers from Alice satellite 04 open up and 100 rectangular block launch itself and heading toward your coordinates. **** On your screen, you watch the battle between 1000 of stealth drone and million of shadow spawn. The shadow spawn just keeps rushing toward the castle while the drone attacks them with sharp blade and lasers, but they not slowing down. A few minutes later a 100 shoot star land around the castle and transform into the old version of you armour suit but not a suit of armour you can wear. They are a full robot in your old armour design; to more specific, they are a battle android control by Aisha. "Good the horde finally slowing down." You turn toward Karin and her people that have been gathered by her soldiers and guards. "Everyone! My name is Tony! And I came from the Eilven Kingdom to save you all." everyone was surprised to know you came from the kingdom of elves. Then you created a sizeable blue tunnel in front of a massive crowd. "We don''t much time left! Those monster are regrouping and coming this way. Staying here is pointless your homeland is tainted by the undead, anywhere they raise from the grave they cause destruction toward nature, which made your home no longer liveable. But worry not! I have come here to take you all far away to safety! And all you have to do is steps into this portal." You gesture toward the blue tunnel. Beastkin begins to discuss with each other; some don''t believe you, some are afraid, and some believe you but hesitate to step forward. Seeing that no one is stepping forward, Karin made her move. "Everyone please listen! I know that we been a lot in these past few days. We lost our home, friend, family and loved one. And just now we were about to face a horde of deaths, But hope has to save us, and that is Tony-dono! And without him would already be dead. So I trust him, and I will prove that to you all." (Karin) she turns and steps inside the portal. "KARIN-SAMA!!" (Everyone) they are surprised and worry about their leader who steps into an unknown blue tunnel. Then the tiger sibling quickly rushes in as well. "Quickly, those monster are coming back! Please trust me!" everyone look at each other and quickly rush toward the portal which made felt relief because you half-lie, the horde is pushing back just in a very slow pace. A few minutes later you saw the last bearskin enter portal. You quickly scan the area to see if there anyone is left behind, and the result is none. "Aisha, see if there is anything useful in the castle and bring back to the tower." "Roger...scanning...scanning....scanning¡­.complete! All drones, disengaging combat...collecting cargo." (Aisha) what you are looking for are book, scroll, artefact, weapons and some stuff from the refugees belonging which you return to the rightful owner. "Right mission accomplish¡­.Aisha¡­..nuke the bastard, would you?" you turn around and enter the portal. "Roger¡­.Tactical nuke launching¡­. 10 min until impact." (Aisha) ****** No man''s Lands You exit the portal, and everyone turns to looks at you, and you can see an appreciation in their eyes. Then someone was running toward you, and that person is the sliver hair, horn girl. "Tony-dono!!" (Karin) she happy wave arm while coming closer to you. When she arrived in front of you, she patting and look up to you. "Tony-dono is this place any chance the No man''s land from the west." "Oh Yes, it is¡­.umm, miss?" "Oh right, how rude of me, my name is Ishikawa Karin, the leader of the Ishikawa clan and this here is my faithful generals Homara Run and Homara Yuna." (Karin) she gestures toward the beautiful tiger lady behind her. Run is a beautiful black Longhair tiger beastkin, Sharp yellow eyes with cat-like pupils. There a sight faint of tiger strip on her body with fur on her arms and legs. And the best part her breast are big, and you guess that they are bigger than Lenna who had an E-cup. She had a lovely hourglass figure with a long tiger tail. Yuna is a cool beauty like appearance, she also had shoulder-length white hair and side bang covering her left eye, and from the look of her fur, ear and tail, she is a white tiger. Her breasts are smaller than her sister, which you guess around C-D cup¡­..somewhere in the middle. Her hourglass figure similar to her sister but you could tell that her hips and thigh are sexier than her sister. "Greeting." You wave your hand at them, but they still look at you with cautious eyes. "Tony-dono are you a mage?" (Karin) she looks at you with a sparkling eye. "No, I''m just a regular person with vast knowledge." "What?! You can''t just be a regular person. I saw that you could control Lightning and you even move all of us to a far distance in an instant. how could you be an average person when you have an ability to do impossible things?" (Karin) "Before I explain everything there a place I would like you all to come." You then start walking toward the bearskin refugee camp which not far from you, and then the crowd move out the way, so could you get to the front, after you got in front of the group you continue walking, then the rest of beastkin follow you. A few minutes later you and the beastkin, arrive at the refugee camp which behind the tall narrow valley. You stop at the front of the valley entrance and look at your minimap which tells you that you and the beastkin behind you are surrounded. "Tony-dono, this is the place you want to take us?" (Karin) she and the tiger kin generals looking around the rock, small hills and cliff with cautious, they already know that they were surrounded. "I have come to deliver the last remaining of your people! I request to speak to your leader!!" you spoke with loud volume. Everyone behind you surprised to your words; they thought that they were the last remaining beastkin in the land, but fortunately, they were wrong. "Tony-dono, did you save them as well?" (Karin) "Well, a little bit...." then a 2 figure walking out of the valley. These two is the sexy Madam fox and the curly hair bear kin. "Wait¡­.those two are...? !!!!!!!! they the Odana clan!!" (Run) everyone was surprised to see these key figure of Odana clad. The Odana clad once rule the Beast kingdom until the ruler''s blood brother assassinate the king and slaughter his own clan. And there a rumour that there is a last surviving member is the king''s son known as Odnaa Nobuna and her three trusted subordinate. Karin once tries to invite Nobuna and her people as her subordinate, but Nobuna refuses. To Karin back then, Odana Nobuna''s force was minimal, so she was no threat to her, but her skill as a swordsman is top tier. And Tenko Kaguya the mystic fox was also the last remaining of the Heavenly fox clan. The only clan that specialises in the art of magic which was wiped by the same person that destroys the Odana clan before the king assassination. If Karin had these two in her rank, her army would undergo a considerable boost. But their reject doesn''t affect her plan at all. And now after the destruction of the kingdom, they have met again. "Well, well, Isn''t the Ishikawa clan....looks like your force taken a vast amount of damage from the horde." (Kaguya) she speaks in archaic accent while a folding fan is covering her mouth. "Tenko Kaguya¡­..it is good to see you survived the calamity. Where is your master?" (Karin) when Kain mentions about Nobuna, the Kaguya and the bear kin face looks sadden, and they didn''t say another word. "......, I see." (Karin) she didn''t say a thing else. Then Kaguya turns toward you. "You, Sliver armour you are the one that was spying on us a while ago. Are you the red armour allies?" (Kaguya) she folded her fan and pointing at you with it. "Kinda¡­.. look can you at least let us enter? These people are tired and hungry." You take one step forward and then all the archer pop out of their cover and aiming at you. "Sorry but ...we also have limited supply which we can''t share with the rest of you, we also can''t let anyone through even thou we come from the same kingdom and the most importantly you''re too dangerous, Silver armour-dono." (Kaguya) Run and Yuna quickly rush to cover their master, and the Soldier holds up their shield. "Don''t worry about food. I brought my own" you snap your finger, and 15 metal cart fill with food appear right next to you. All the beastkin were surprised by your action, Especially the Kaguya and her guard. "!!!!!?? You!?¡­.the God''s gift¡­..you are the one who saves us." (Kaguya) she looks at you with disbelieve. "My name is Tony, and I''m a the Eilven Kingdom, royal fianc¨¦! And as a living being of the lands, I want to help the beastkin from our common enemy that is destroying this continent!" you shout your full intention proudly to them. Even Karin and her people were surprises that you are a royal fianc¨¦, which mean you have a connection with the ruler of the grand kingdom. "Royal Fiance!? Are you close with the elves royal family!?" (Kagaya) she asks you with a polite tone. "For now let these people in, they have been through too much already." You gesture toward the beastkin behind you. "Lower your weapons and let them through!!" (Kaguya) she shouts toward the hidden archer. The archer put their weapon away and hid back to their cover. "Thank you¡­..Ummm, miss?" "My lord, my name Tenko Kaguya of the Odana clan. My Deepest apologies for aiming at you." (Kaguya) she bows to you. "Please, you there no need to too polite, I was happy to help those in need." "That is precisely why; you have saved us, a stranger from another nation by giving us a large amount of food and weapons every day! Thanks to you for giving us hope in these dark times." (Kaguya) Her eyes from fear turn into respect. "Ummmm you''re all welcome¡­.I guess?" you smile and said while scratching your head, then you forgot that you are still in your helmet. "Please come in; I''m sure everyone would like to meet their saviour!" (Kaguya) she gestured toward the valley entrance. "Many thanks." You then press a few buttons on your HB for the food cart to follow you, and then you turn toward Karin who looks timid than before. "What wrong?" she spooks when you call her. "Oh, nn nothing! Sorry, If I do any rude to you before." (Karin) she was avoiding eye contact with you, and her embarrass face look very adorable. "Heyyyy, don''t worry. I''m not that important. Come on, let go." You start following the sexy madam fox to the valley. Karin looks at you with lonely eyes the fact that you have a fianc¨¦ worry her. She snaps back to reality and shakes away those thoughts for now and focus on the present. "Everyone follow Tony-dono !!" Karin and the others follow behind you and enter the valley. 68 Surprise (Author note: Thank you to WhiteGlint211, Fredrik Andersson, nightrise, sknasen for supporting me at *******!) 9:20 PM No man''s land Beastkin refugee camp. The refugee gathers around to see the newcomer, but the first they see the high tech silver armour with a Warhammer and behind you cart of food are following you without any puller. Some of the beastkin soldiers saw you and remember the crimson armour, the single being who slaughter the horde of shadow spawn without moving. Now that they look carefully they notice your armour suit look quite similar to the one who saves them. And then behind the food cart, there was a new group of beastkin, some of the old refugees was shocked to see them and quickly run toward them with tears. Seeing the happy reunion, you guess that these are the lucky beastkin that reunites with there love ones. At the same time, some quickly rush toward the new group to see if they were lucky to find the person they are looking for. You even see some of the beastkin cries of sadness when they thoroughly search the new group, the unlucky ones. "Quickly help out the newcomers!!" (Kaguya) she is talking a group soldier who is now running toward the new group old beastkin, the injure and the hungry with the supply. You stop and look around and see that the supply you gave them really help immensely. "Miss Fox, I''ll leave these carts to you." "Yes, thank you so much again for your help." (Kaguya) she bows and the beastkin come and pull the carts away, then the fox madam when to talk with Karin and the others. "Aisha, anything I should know?" you speak softly so no one can hear. "The horde stops increasing after the Nuke strike." (Aisha) "Mmmm, do they stop increasing after the nuke or before we all enter the gate?" "Its seem they stop moving when everyone enters the portal." (Aisha) "So they respond to any living being¡­..I have a theory, but I will need¡­.to¡­test...." you have a feeling that someone is standing next to you even thou your radar say nothing at all. You assume that whoever standing next to is a master of stealth. You slowly turn your head toward the right, and you were stunned, because the one standing next to you is the centaur that came with Karin. You then wonder just how the hell you didn''t notice her. She is a 2meter centaur with dark red hair. Her human top is sexy feminine with a beautiful D cup breast, and her horse body is full cover in skirt and leather armour. You can''t really tell what her face looks like since she covers her eyes with a bandage, but you know that this centaur is a male, because she wore the full skirt, while the female only wears the back skirt and leave the front legs uncover. ("How did she get next to me without any sound or movement detection?") you can accept that if someone light and small sneak up on you. But you never a centaur with large frame body would sneak up on you. GROWLING** you a loud stomach growling from the centaur. You chuckle and smile seeing honest centaur''s stomach growling, but then you wonder, which stomach? "You''re hungry?" the centaur nod. "Why don''t you go to your master? I''m sure she wouldn''t let you starve." The centaur gently shakes her head. "Karin is not Ren''s master....Karin pays Ren food and Ren fight for food¡­..now Karin doesn''t have food¡­..Ren doesn''t work for Karin any more." (Ren) "But you did try to save her before?" you remember that she shot with an arrow trying to protect Karin. "Karin might not be Ren''s boss anymore, but Ren like Karin." (Ren) then her stomach rumble again. "I see...If I give you food would you work for me?" your words made her horse ears twitch. You then snap your fingers and carts full fruits and veggies appear in front of you and Ren. You read in the book and know that centaurs are mostly herbivores. Ren''s nose twitches, and she slowly walks toward the cart while extent her hands to find the cart. "Can Ren really have all this?" (Ren) her hand found the cart, and her other hand is going through the fruits and veggies. "Yes, it is all your." "Ok, Ren with work for Tony. Ren is good at fighting and shooting. Tony tell Ren where to go, Ren will go in exchange, Tony give Ren room to sleep and food." (Ren) "Deal." "Contract, done.....now, thank you for the meal!" (Ren) she grabs some food and stuff into her mouth. You smile at her because of the way she eats draw you in. You pick up an apple and slowly bring to her face. Ren''s nose twitches, and turns toward you with her face coming closer, then she opens her mouth, bites the apple from your hand. "Is it good?" she nods and continue to eat the apple from your hand, which for some reason you feels like you''re feeding a cute pet. Then you extend your other hand and gently pad her head which makes her ear twitching. ("God, she is so cute!!") you continue stroking her head while watching her adorable way of her enjoying the meal. "I see that you have taken Ren." (Karin) she walks toward you with her two retainers. "Oh, Mmmmm¡­.sorry, I should talk to you about Ren first." "No need, I dissolved the contract between Ren and me after we flee to my castle, but she insists on staying with me until we are out of danger." (Karin) she picks up a carrot and Ren chop it with her mouth. "She is one of the most skilled warriors I have met¡­well for her size. when I met her, she was loose cannon raiding my supply caravan, not until I offer a job which is quite a headache I got from her since she a glutton." (Karin) she looks and Ren who is happily eating without a care in the world. "Although I recruited her for a few months, she been extremely helpful to me in lots of ways, so please treat her well." (Karin) she smiles at you while holding the carrot eaten by Ren. "You have my word." you nod. Then you see that the group of beastkin that you are adjusting to the camp nicely, you see children playing around. One of the newcomers is sipping a soup; she gulps down, and then she made expression telling that she is delighted to be alive. And you other happy chatting with each other, the look on there was full of hope which made you glad that you save them. "Mister Tony, thank you again for your generosity, you''re genuinely are the savour of the beastkin!" (Kaguya) she walks toward you with two beastkin followings; one was the bear with a samurai armour which you already saw at the valley entrance and next to be a small cat girl in a female ninja outfit. "I''m glad I could help since we both have the enemy after all." "I see...dose her majesty the queen send you to save us?" (Kaguya) she is very polite toward you. "Actually..... the Queen, still holding grudges against your people. Ever since your king declares, turn all the royal family his personal slave, until your king apologizes, she will not forgive and help your people." Everyone but Ren was shocked when you reveal that Saria was not happy with the beastkin. "But then..." (Kaguya) she looks at you with worry expression. "I wholeheartedly came to save you and your people with my own will, and I''ll do everything in my power to save your people, and I''ll try to convince her to let the beastkin take refuge in our kingdom." everyone sigh in relief hearing your words. They thought they would be abandon by the elves and face the shadow spawn on their own. "Tony-dono, the one that proclaims himself to be the king of the Beast kingdom is nothing but a power-hungry coward. He treats his people like a toy and enjoys watching his people suffer, which is the reason why our domain is always at war with each other. And now I''m pretty sure he is dead." (Karin) everyone nods in agreement. Then the ninja cat beastkin raises her hand. "Question. Why are you so confident that you can convince your Elf Queen?" (Ku) "Mmmm, ok, let me myself again." The front of your suit open up, and you exit the armour. When they saw your human form, they were shocked as if they see a ghost. You look at everyone in front of you, and you notice that they were giving a strange expression. "What''s wrong?" when you speak, they slowly react back to normal. "Sorry, Tony-dono, but your physical appearance looks like that tyrant king." (Kaguya) "???? ¡­.Ohhhhhh, I get it. Ah, don''t worry about it." the tyrant king is a beastkin, and it seems he rare human male appearance, which why they were shocked a minute ago. "Then, let me introduce myself again. My name is Tony Stank; I''m a human from another world, my profession is High Tech science engineering and a current engage to the eldest daughter of the Eilven Royal family." You slight bow. Everyone was surprised again. They thought you were an elf but turns out you''re not. "Human as in the Human race that extinct 10,000 years ago?" (Kaguya) she looks at you with curious eyes. "Mmm, I read the ancient text saying that the human constantly fights among themselves to extinction" (Run) she looks at her sister and her sister nod back in agreement. "Hahaha, And I guess we about to follow the path of those humans had taken." (Karin) she bitterly laughs, because one of the reasons she fights against her own kind is to be the ruler of the whole continent. "Yes I''m indeed a human, but I''m not human from this world, but other world and I just arrived here a week ago." "Another world?" (Ku) she looks at you confusingly. "A world where only human exist in, and it is really boring, so don''t expect much from it." "Mmmm, but still it doesn''t explain who you Friends convince the Elf Queen who is still mad at our fallen nation." (Ku) "I can answer that question for you." (????) your face turns pale, and your body froze solid when you heard a familiar voice. Then a two-figure walking out of the shadow which shocks the beastkin again. "T-o-n-y-s-a-n \u003c3" (Saria) she stands behind you and put her face next to yours. "What part of obeying me don''t you understand?" (Saria) her word softly lands your ear, and her breath felt cold. "Hahaha¡­.Saria-san, how do you where I was?" you laugh nervously. She then you around toward her and pinch your cheeks and pull them apart. "Ouuuuu ouuuuuuu It hourt!!! Ploseeee stahhhhhhhh!!!" "Naughty boy needs to be punished." (Saria) she keeps pulling cheeks. "Sigh...¡­now then¡­." she let both of your cheeks and walk toward the beastkin who still in froze state. "Greeting... I''m Saria Alavara Lymseia Eilven the rule of the Eilven kingdom! But today I came here just an ordinary friendly elf." (Saria) she smiles brightly at them. 69 Negotiation (Author note: Sorry for the delay guys, right now there is nothing but work, work, work, work in my life. But anyway enough about me, you all came for the novel please enjoy!! Oh! and Thank you Ekim, Nightrise, Sknasen, Fredrik Andersson, and WhiteGlint211 for supporting me on *******!!) While you rub your painful cheeks, you wonder how does Saria know where you were? And the answer was obvious when you saw a super ninja maid looking calm as always. Then Linda turns her head toward you and gives you a warm smile, but you don''t felt any warm from her. You turn to look at the beastkin, and you saw that they were bowing Saria on their keen. "Sigh¡­..Even though I said, I came as a regular elf.....how troubling." (Saria) she cups her cheek and slightly shakes her head. You want to shout "It''s because you always wore the fancy dress, of course, they''re going to notice that you''re someone important!" but you keep your mouth shut because you don''t want to get into any more trouble. Beep* beep* you check your HB, and it tells you that Lenna and Helen are right above you. You look up and saw Crimson Titania and Thor both hoving in mid-air. Lenna does a superhero landing which surprises everyone in the whole camp. Then she slowly stands up while spreading her wings out which cool as hell. "The Crimson goddess¡­." One of the refugees spoke, then everybody slowly gathers around this way. Then bulky black armour slowly descends down with an electric spark around the whole armour, which also cool. Lenna armour folds itself back into a bracelet. Kaguya, Ku and Kaoru had confirmed their suspicion that the one who saves them as an elf. But they wondered just how these elves become so powerful. Ten years ago, the Beastkindom and Eilven were both equal in power, but now the beastkin is bowing to toward Saria. " Your majesty. What are you doing here in the wasteland?" (Lenna) "I should be asking you that question and....." Saria turns toward the black armour suit. "Good for you, Helen." (Saria) she looks for a sec and turns back toward the beastkin. "How do you know it was me?" (Helen) her armour is folding itself back into an HB while Helen walks toward her side. The beastkin see the dark elf walk toward Saria and instantly remember that the king of Elf known as Helen, she was the strongest warrior in the kingdom who haven''t lost even once. "Hmph, I''m going to fall for you dumb prank again." (Saria) she rolls her eye, ignoring Helen and focus the beastkin in front of her. "Please everyone, raise." (Saira) the beastkin leaders stand up and nervously avoid eye contact with Saria. "Now then...¡­what brings you all to my kingdom." (Saria) she sits down and crosses her leg on a very well crafted chair which was not there a second ago and since Linda is here all you can do is throw logic out of your brain. "I know you hate us beastkin because we the one who started the war, but please let the innocent people take shelter in your kingdom, they have nothing to do with the conflict between us. We are not part of the Toku dynasty, and all of us here despise that false king!" (Kaguya) she looks at Saria who calmy enjoy her tea. "I don''t hate your kind Mystic fox-san, I hate your king! What his name again? Was it Odana or Toku?" (Saia) she turns toward Linda, who is standing right beside her. "Its Ieyasu Toku, your majesty." (Linda) "Yes, that him! And if I remember correctly, his physics is similar to Tony-san." (Saria) she turns to look you, who is still rubbing your red, painful cheeks. "Anyway, do you all even know how the war started?" (Saria) she turns back and stares at nervous nine tails fox kin. "My apologies, we truly don''t know, but he announced that your majesty tries to assassinate him during your visit at Beast capital." (Kaguya) "Of course, he would say that since he is the one that fails to kill me." (Saria) she sips her tea. Some beastkin were shocked when they heard what the elf queen said, and some already guess that the late king lie. Even the Beastkin tops know this. "Two years after he ascended to the throne, he invited me to discuss great importance. And when I got to his palace, he springs his traps. He thinks that I''m a helpless ruler who falls right in his web and the fool even forgot that I''m a high mage. So I play along to pretend to be powerless so that I could find out what he up to, at first he burst out a bunch of nonsense like how grand his scheme and how smart he was, blah, blah, blah. Finally, he reveals his objective. It is what I expected he try to force me to be his wife as a hostage so he could rule the elves. After that, I reveal my power and that coward run the first sight of my magic circle. I destroy half of the palace and return to my kingdom. The next day he declares war on us and announced that I try to kill him and he vows to make my whole family his slave." (Saria) you heard the anger on her last part. "Your majesty Ieyasu is already dead if you can let my people take refuge. I will personally go back and retrieve his head for you." (Kaguya) "No need, I already forgot about that fool, and I already decide to help you." (Saria) She raises her cup and Linda pour more tea for her. "Please! We will do anything! Don''t abandon us -???? did you said you would help us?" (Kaguya) "Yes¡­.sipppss*" (Saria) she calmly drinks her tea. "Thank you so much! Your majesty!! If there anything you would like for us to do, please don''t hesitate to ask!" (Kaguya) she and other beastkin bows to Saria with gratitude. "Actually¡­..there one thing you must do." (Saria) "And that is?" (Kaguya) she looks at Saria with a committed look. "You must apologise for your last king action toward me and my kingdom in front of the whole public." (Saria) she said with a serious tone. The beastkin leader was stun when they heard Saria request. The beastkin are a proud race. They would not bow down to anything easily, especially something thing that they did not do. Seeing beastkin silence, Saria sigh. "I know it''s not a favourable request, but as you know, my people heard Ieyasu threatening speech and some even lost their love one to the first wave of war, so for yours and my people to code exist. This apology is required." (Saria) she stood up from her sit and look beastkin for a reply. "I''ll do it! I will do as you requested!!" (Kaguya) she looks at Saria with determination. The Karin nod and step forward. "So would I!!" (Ku) the catkin step forward next to Kaguya. "I shall join!!" (Kaoru) the bearskin shout. "It''s our fault that the war between Elf and beastkin started. At that time, we only care about our territory and nothing else which why we did not see a snake slowly gaining power. In the end, our whole kingdom is destroyed because we were only thinking about ourselves. I, Ishikawa Karin, will also like to make public apologise as well!" (Karin) her face also full of determined. Then the other beastkin start to step in. "If Karin-sama is going then I''m going as well!!" (Run) she and her sister stand close behind Karin. "Me too!" (Rabbit kin) "I will!!" (Deer Kin) "Me as well!!" (Dog kin) "I will join!!" (Lizard kin) And a few minutes later every one raises their hand eagerly, and even children are joining in, most of them just following the adult example. "Excellent!! Then tomorrow, please select 50 of your people, and my trusted maid will come and pick you up, and after that, we will discuss on the beastkin situation." (Saria) she happily presses her hand together. "Your majesty, all of us really appreciate what you did us, and we are forever in your debt." (Kaguya) she and all the beastkin bow Saria with respect. "To be honest, the reason I''ll help you all is mostly because of Tony-san over there." (Saria) she gestures toward the human teen who is cupping both cheeks. "If I reject you all, Tony-san would definitely be mad at me." (Saria) she looks at you with warm affection. "Now can I borrow one of the tents I need to make some arrangement." (Saria) she looks at Linda, who is smiles and bowing toward her. "Ku, could you lead her majesty to my tents?" (Kaguya) "Of course! Right this way, your majesty!" (Ku) she gestures toward the tent, then Saria and Linda toward Kaguya tent. As Linda pass Kaguya, she felt that she saw Linda somewhere before but can''t remember where so she stops thinking about it. When Saria left, the beastkin turn toward you and look at you confusing face. The beastkin wonder why this human is so special? Helen saw the bearskin looks and smile proudly and step forward. "He he he he! You all probably wonder, why my wife hold Tony-kun in very high regard? Then let me tell you!!" (Helen) she began telling the tale about you to the beastkin. And their mouth drop opens every second knowing that you have built the impossible. Such as a powerful suit, portal, high tech architecture, an artefact allows anyone to use magic and the mind breaking thing is that most everything you did was none magic but advance scientific engineering. Even Karin eyes were burning with pure jealousy, for the first time in her life, she curses the gods for not sent you in her territory, and she is a non-believer. Kaguya and others were also jealous of the elves but not as much as Karin. When Helen saw those envy eyes of the beastkin, her body trembles with ecstasy as if she had orgasms. Lenna facepalms herself when she Helen reaction. You, on the other hand, looking at you HB seeing the drone and battle droid coming closer toward the camp. "Something is coming this way!!" (Leopard kin) she is pointing at the incoming drone in the sky. Before the panicking start, you quickly shout "It ok! They are mine!" ("Aisha did you scan anything book or scroll?") you call her though your mind. "Yes, there are mostly history, battle tactic, aquaculture, agriculture, engineering and a small amount about magic." (Aisha) (Perfect, I''ll have a look later.") Both drone and battle droid was carrying a big and small object and landed on the ground. They put a different kind of item down and went to line up in orderly fashion. The beastkin feel admiration and fear at the same time when they saw the battle droid because you made them, and these droids have enough power to stop an army of shadow spawn. "Karin, this is some of your and your people stuff that carries over from your place." You turn toward her and smile. "Tony-dono¡­..thank you so much." (Karin) she smiles warmly at you and bows, then turns around and walk toward her people. A few minutes later, the beastkin that came with you from the castle come over and look for there things. Which is not much, they were mostly clothes and food. When the beastkin found some of their stuff, they came to thank you and gone to join the others. Karin and her soldiers came and looked for their things as well. As you look around you, saw the tiger kin name Run who seem to be searching for something, she went on and on and on to the different pile and still can''t find what she is looking for. You then walk toward her "Do you need help?" she turns her heads toward you. "...¡­..No need, I find it myself." (Run) she looks with hostile eyes at first, but she closed her eyes as if she is trying to calm herself down and then she turns around and dig through the pile of clothes and sack bag. A few minutes later Run movent seem to be quicker, you guess that she has found what she is looking for. "Got it!" (Run) she happily picks up yarn doll and hugs it with all her might. You notice some strange about the yarn doll, and the first thing is that the doll has the same look as Karin, but the weird part is that the doll had a black dido attach on its crotch. "What? You got a problem?" (Run) she turns toward you with a mocking look in her eyes. She even not trying to hide the Karin doll. "Oh¡­...numm, nothing, nothing at all." You avert your eyes and pretend you never saw the sex doll. "Hmph" (Run) she turns around and walks away. You smile and shake your head because you can''t judge a person by their cover. After all the stuff nearly gone Kaguya and Kaoru are nervously heading toward you. "Tony-sama...we have no right to say this, but we would like to request your help again." (Kaguya) Both she and Kaoru bow down to you. "Sure, if it is within my power, I''ll be happy to help." You smile at them. "We heard your scientific ability from your king." (Kaguya) she struggles to pronounce the word scientific. "And if possible we would like to know where our lord is?" (Kaguya) "No problem.....Ummm who the last person she with?" "That would be Ku our Catkin" (Kaguya) you pop up and holo screen for them to see. The image shows a bird eyes view of Ku waiting outside the tent where Saria and Linda went in. "Amazing...¡­.." (Kaguya) she and the bear kin look at the holo with wide eyes. They also turn to look at Ku and turn back look at the screen, and they confirm that this is a real-time image with a high up point of view. "Now I going make this image go backward so please tell if you spot your lord." You press a few buttons, and the lock Ku and the image going full reverse, it shows what Ku is going and where she is but backwards. "Stop!" (Kaguya) you quickly press pause. The image shows that Ku is in a forest at the edge of the beastkin territory with the refugee. Next to Ku, you saw a beautiful dark blue ponytail hair girl with a grey wolf ear and tail. Your heart skips a beat, and you had a strange feeling, you feel like you know her from somewhere, but you can''t remember, and at the same, you felt that she is very precious to you. "Nobuna?" a word appear out of your mouth. 70 Rage All the Odana retainer eyes lock on to an image of their lord, including you. And for some reason, you felt a connection with her just like Ava, then you think deep and realises that there are two more people you felt similar with which Mia and Claire. "Nobuna-sama!!" (Kaoru) she sprints toward the hologram, but she passed through it. She looks around confused and turn to look at you for an answer. "This moving picture is only showing the pass event. See, look, there your catkin friend on it." you point at the holo screen. "Mm, this is the last time I saw Nobuna-sama." (Ku) she nods her with a sad face. Then Odana retainer continues to watch the recording, then Karin and her clan come to see what you are showing and they were blown away when you told her what you were showing. "Such marvellous things you had created! Tony-dono, I truly wish you appear in my land when you arrive in this world." (Karin) she looks at you with high admiration. You smile at her and turn to watch the holo screen. And the image showing that the horde is rushing toward the Nobuna and the others. She then orders her soldiers to protect the fleeing non-combatant. But the Catkin want to help her leader, but she yells at telling to run with the others. "Ku........you did well. You follow Nobuna-sama orders brilliantly." (Kaguya) she pats Ku head while Ku looks down to the ground with regret. Then the clip shows that Nobuna rush toward the horde with beautiful swordplay, with a single slice, result in a perfectly clean cut. But you notice that her sword style take a toll on her. She was panting, leaning against her katana that is stab to the ground. The second wave of Shadow spawns rushing toward her with a raging roar. Nobuna is ready for another round. But this time some of the royal beastkin soldiers appear next to her side. She was shocked and began to Scold the soldiers, but the soldier smile and told her that they were doing their duty and decide to die here. Nobuna shakes her head, smile and call them "What a bunch of royal fools!" the two forces clash, and the victor was Nobuna and her soldiers. Then another wave was already charging toward them. Nobuna and the other look grim because they know these monsters are not going to stop until they die. Everyone is watching could tell that Nobuna and her soldiers are being played; otherwise, why sent a small group of Shadow spawn every time they are defatted. Seeing this, you can feel your angry broiling up. Every wave after wave, the soldiers would die one by one and Nobuna herself was trembling with fatigue, her body was also cover in bruise and cut wound. "Tony-sama?" (Kaguya) she tries to call you, but all your sense is cut off, and your only primary attention is the holo screen in front of you. Nobuna was heavily injured laying against the tree. "Cough* cough* cough*." She spat blood to the ground. "ha ha. There so many things I want to do." She looks up at the red evening sky. "I can''t feel my body at all..." (Nobuna) your body tremble, and you keep repeating the word in your mind "No, no, no, no" over and over. Then another group of Shadow spawns walk toward her. "Tch, you freaks are so persistent." (Nobuna) "Ahhhhh, well look like my time has come¡­.." (Nobuna) the Shadow spawns stop in front of her and lifts up it Axe to the air. "I wonder...If I die, would I be able to meet my destined person in heaven? If he is there, I would love to meet him..." (Nobuna) she smiles and looks toward the sky. And coincidentally she was looking at Alice camera, which made her look at you and the others. Your rage when over peak because you felt like she was talking to you directly. She closes her eyes to accept her fate. The Axe swing down hard, causing her head roll. "NOBUNA-SAMAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!!!!!" Odana people cry in despair. You, on the other hand staring at Nobuna''s head then you saw a tear slowly run down of her smiling face. Then your mind enter a bank state, and some burry image appears again, but this time you heard a feminine voice. "I''m sorry that we didn''t meet again......¡­my love..." (Nobuna) And this was your breaking point. "THOSSSSEEEEE BAAAAAASSTTTTTTTTTARDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDD!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" you yell so loud that everyone turn look at you. "AISHA!! CALL ALL ALICE TO TARGET THE WHOLE DAMN WEST CONTINENT NOWWWWW!!!!" You yell out with all your might. "But Master, If we destroy the whole continent, we would be killing 100 million of innocent people!" (Aisha) "I DON''T CARE!! KILL THEM ALL!! THEY STARTED THIS! AND I WILL KILL EVERY SINGLE ONE OF THEM!!" "But Mas- (Aisha) "DON''T YOU DARE TELLING WHAT TO DO! YOU''RE JUST A LOWLY A.I!!!!" "Master...¡­.(there a sense of sadness in her voice) No! I will not commence a mass genocide on the innocent people! Activating Second protocol!!" You are lockout from all your tech. "YOUU!!! FINE!! I''ll do this myself!!!" you press the emergency control button which hid in your H.B., a holo keyboard pop up and you type with impressive speed. "Tony-kun, what going?" (Helen) she and Lenna hurry toward you. But you ignore them and try to get control by manually. "Helen-sama, Lenna-sama, stop Master! He is about to do something that he can not take back!" (Aisha) she speaks through their HB. Helen and Lenna look at each other confusingly. "Please, Hurry! I can''t hold on much longer!" (Aisha) Lenna and Helen nod at each other and equip their suit and fly toward you. "Please lock his arms!" (Aisha) Seeing both Helen and Lenna approach you quickly equip your suit but Helen and Lenna were faster, and before you know it you are lay on the ground with both of your arms lock. Helen lock your left arm while Lenna locks your right arm to the floor. "LET GO! LET ME GO YOU DAMN DIRTY ELVES!!" you struggle like a mad man, and thank Titania and Thor, it was no use. "Haaaaaaaaa!!!!! Tony-kun, How meannnnn!!!!" (Helen) her helmat fold back revaling a pout Helen face. "Tony, what''s going on why are you acting like this?" (Lenna) her face also reveal. And her face was full of worries. "SHUT UP!!!! LET ME GO, AND THIS TIME I WILL BEAT THE HELL OF YOU!!" Saria came out of the tent and running toward you with concern written all over her face. "Aisha, what is wrong with him?" (Lenna) "I don''t know, but I know that he is not the kind Master I know..................oh No!" (Aisha) Aishia felt a massive breach in the main sever you stop struggling and concentrate your mind, using the nanomachine in your brain to connect the main sever. She quickly tries to push you back, but it was no use because you created all the program and you know every single detail so you can easily overwrite everything. "Lenna-sama! Quickly, let Master wear your Helmet!" (Aisha) Lenna nod and the Titania helmet cover all of her head, then some of the plate armour start to expand, and Lenna grabs the helmet and take it off. "Ple--ase¡ªh¡ªurry!!" (Aisha) her voice is glitching out. Lenna quickly put her helmet on your head. Then the armour plate that expanded shrink down to adjust your face. A few seconds later, your eyes were wide open. "..................¡­.what just happen? And this Titania helmet I''m wearing?" "Master!!" (Aisha) "¡­..Oh, Aisha, what wrong?" you ask her in a calm voice. "What do you mean what wrong!! Mooooouuuu!!" (Aisha) then a pout emoji appear on the hud screen. "Huh??? By the way, why am I laying the ground and I...¡­.can''t (You turn to the left and saw Lenna in her armour pin your arm)......¡­move?" You turn to the right and also see Helen lock your arm. "Ok, what the hell is going?" the faceplate open, revealing your confusing face. "Tony-kun! What going why you being so mean!" (Helen) she pouts. "Yes! tell us!" (Lenna) she glares at you. "Waaaaaaaaaaaa??? I don''t know what you are all talk about, but first, could you both please let me go?" Helen and Lenna look at each other, thinking that is it a good idea to let you go? "Lenna-sama, Helen-sama, Master is back to normal." (Aisha) hear her voice Lenna, and Helen let you go. You quickly get and up slap the dust of your trouse and raise both your arms up "Woooooo! Freedom!!" you try to light up the mood since you notice there a tension in the camp atmosphere. Seeing that no one reacts to your joke, you sigh knowing that you fail miserably. Suddenly you felt you hit by a car but a very soft car. "Tony-san, Tony-san, what''s wrong? Are you ok? don''t worry mommy here." (Saria) she hugs you tightly with your face deep in her majestic valley. You just love to stay in these sacred valleys forever, it is truly heaven, but there is one problem.........¡­.you can''t beath. "Mmm!! Mmm!! Mmm!!" you tap on her breasts telling her that you can''t breathe. "Oh, sorry~ (Saria) she let you go. Then you suck most of the oxygen in your lung. "Now tell me, Why did you act like a madman?" (Saria) she look straight in your eyes. "Sigh...Honestly I don''t know¡­??we was watching a clip, and then I realise I was laying on the ground." You spoke the truth. You don''t know what happens. "I see¡­..you really don''t know anything. Aisha-san could you tell us what happens?" (Saria) the holo screen pops up above your HB and show you everything. "What the fuck!!?????" You were very shocked to see yourself act like a lunatic and trying to commence a mass genocide on the west continent and what worst you call Aisha a lowly A.I and other mean things to Lenna and Helen. Now you understand why the beastkin gave you a fearful look. This kind of behaviour never happens before even when granddad Lee dies in front of you. of course you kill a lot of people on that day, but you never try to kill innocent people. "Oh Aisha, I''m so, so sorry, I¡­I¡­.sigh what have I done" you facepalm yourself. "Master....No, I won''t forgive you!" (Aisha) she hmph at you and sent you another pout emoji. She knows it was not your fault; she is just playing with you. "Pleasesssssss, I don''t know what came over me, so please forgive me!!" "Mmmmmmmmmmm, no, Hmph!!!" (Aisha) "Then I''ll give anything you want!.......of course, within my power." This got her attention. "Anything?" (Aisha) "........within my power." "Ok, I want a body!!" (Aisha) her voice fills with excitement. "Well, you could easily enter the battle droid if you want a body." "I mean a living organic body." (Aisha) "Mmmmm, I haven''t created a live body before, well I could try, ok deal but not right away ok?" "Deal! I forgive you, Master!! (Aisha) she sounds like a teenager who got her own car. "Me too, me too, me toooo~, I won''t forgive you for saying a mean thing to me!" (Helen) she already unequips her suit and huge your arms like a spoiled child. "I didn''t I gave you Thor suit?" "That and this are a different matter! You better give me compensation or this daddy won''t forgive you!" (Helen) she looks at you and pouts like a blowfish. "So you honestly don''t know what happens?" (Lenna) she looks at you while crossing her arms. "I don''t know what came over me, but I''m sure those Church people are behind this they already wipe the beast kingdom with a second thought! They don''t care about those innocent people." "Tony-sama!!" (Kaguya) she appears in a front with Karin and the others. "We sorry that we''re ears dropping you and your family, but we overheard you mention the one who kills our brother and sisters. Please, we must know. Who did it!?" (Kaguya) her face and voice are filled with hatred. And you look at other beastkin, and most of them had the same expression. "Sigh...¡­.let me show you." you press a few buttons on your HB and show the three black hooded figure. They are from the organisation called the Church, and they are Humans." Every beastkin look at you with a shocking when you mention that the one who nearly wipes the beastkin are human. 71 The end of the day 11 "And that not all, they also are more advance in term of magic and technology......¡­well, now it just magic, my tech outclass them by a 1000 times, but the most the worst part is that some of the humans are from the same world as me, which could help their tech advance a bit but not too much, I hope." Then the beastkin quickly turn toward you. "Please, calm down! They may come from the same world as me, but I am not one of them! In fact, they are my enemy because they attack my love one, and they kill countless people without any mercy. To me, they are demons that need to be stop!" you show them your serious face. ".........¡­I believe you." (Kaguya) she stares straight into your eye and nod. When everybody saw Kaguya answer, they sigh in relieve, They all know what kind of power that Kaguya process. If a person lies or hiding something, she would notice right away. "Do you know these people personally?" (Kaguya) "No, I did not know them, but I investigate the shadow spawn. I found out that this outworlders process rare skills called Job: Necomacecy, which allow the user to use corpses to make the shadow spawns." When you said Skill, they were all surprised because Skill is similar to a God tier magic. "Wait, are you saying that we being fighting against our fallen people all this time!!?" (Kaoru) her voice is filled with shock and anger. "Sigh......¡­.that is precisely it. They have been using the dead to make shadow spawn." "MONSTER!! They would use our fallen to kill us!? They are nothing but a monster!! They would use our fallen to kill us!?" (Kaoru) other beastkin are showing anger on their face. "No wonder they could easily destroy our entire civilisation." (Karin) she crosses her arm with a severe look on her face. "Karin-sama, I know one of those hooded figures." (Run) she slowly raises her hand looking very guilty. "What!? Why didn''t I know any of this!?" (Karin) she and other beastkin turns to Run with shocking eyes. "A few months ago we met them they called themselves a weapon merchant. They sell really high quilty weapons, and their price was information." (Run) she look down, and her voice sounds very guilty. "My apologies, I never expect my brother to get those weapons from those humans." (Yuna) she look very nerves as well. ("Wait? Run a male?.........cool.") you look at that nice sexy cleavage and hip. ("I mean¡­come on, how could you call this a male?") "But Karin-sama! I did not tell you because of-." (Run) "So you would surprise me with a large amount of weapon so that I would reward you!?" (Karin) "Yes! that exactly it!" (Run) she happily smile at Karin. "YOU FOOL!!" SLAPPPP** (Karin) she slaps Run''s bottom so hard that everyone in hears camp can hear it. "OOOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!" (Run) she screams in her highest pitch voice. Then her face turns bright red and with an ecstasy look on her face. You could even see her drooling from the side of her mouth. Then she falls on four, and you could tell Run purposely raise her ass up a little. "HOW MANY (SLAP*) HAVE I (SLAP*) TO TELL (SLAP*) YOU, ALWAYS REPORT EVERYTHING!?" (Karin) "OOHH!! OOHHH!! OOHHH!!" (Run) she screams every time Karin slap her big ass and she is really enjoying it. Everyone was watching with their eyes open, but it seems that Karin''s people had an average reaction. Which mean this event you are watching now happen often. "Run! You will now receive your punishment! From now on, you not allow to touch yourself or use any tools!!" (Karin) Run''s eyes were wide open; she quickly turns and faces her master while begging on her knees. "Pleassssssssssss!! Any but that!! I will go crazy if that happens!!" (Run) she presses her hand together and begs. "That your punishment! Yuna! Confiscates her things." (Karin) Yuna bows and quickly walk away. "Yuna!?" (Run) Yuna turns around and saw Run makes a puppy dog eyes and winks a few times which you could guess that she wants her sister to smuggle her thing secretly. "Sigh......sorry, bro. Not this time." (Yuna) she turns around and continues walking. "Traitor!!!!" (Run) after Run curse her sister, there was nothing but awkward silence. "Ahem!! Anyway, I will find a way to deal with the church, but right now, I''m more focus on improving the Eilven Kingdom. And after that, I plan to investigate the two large continents." "I see.........thank you for your honesty and there one request I would like to ask you if possible." (Kaguya) "If it is within my power." You nod. "If you find the one who uses the Necomacy Skill, please don''t kill him if possible and bring him to us!" (Kaguya) you could feel her killing intend in every word she said. "Mm, I promise." "Thank you so much. We are forever grateful to you." (Kaguya) she and her comrade bows gracefully. "Don''t worry about it. I''m glad I could help a beauty like you." you gave her a warm smile. Kaguya blushes a little red and quickly cover half of her face with an open fan. "Oh, Tony-sama¡­" (Kaguya) she quickly avoids your look. "AHEMMM!!" (Lenna and Helen) you feel a hot air blowing from behind you. Then you turn around and saw Lenna giving you a cold glare while Helen pouts like a blowfish. "...¡­..you got guts to flirt with someone." (Lenna) her gaze is so sharp you could feel it went right through you. "Mm, mm, mm, Tony-kun is unfaithful, even thou you have me." (Helen) "Oh, be quiet Helen, you''re the one who is trying to steal your daughter husband." (Saria) "Hey, you did it with Tony-kun as well." (Helen) "Oooo ho, ho, ho, oh please, I''m the Queen. I can do whatever I want." (Saria) she chuckles and turns toward Kaguya. "Can we have a little chat? Ishikawa-san as well if you don''t mind" (Saria) she smiles at Kaguya and Karin. "Yes, your majesty." (Kaguya) "Yes, I would like to ask your majesty something as well." (Karin) "Great!" (Saria) she turns around toward you. "Tony-san, I''m sure you had a tough day, today. Why do you go take rest and leave everything to me." (Saria) she rubs your cheek with a loving look in her eyes. "Yea.... I''ll do that. Thank you, Saria-san." "You''re welcome.....also, who might this be?" (Saria) you turn around and notice that Ren is right behind you. "Oh, she is Ren a centaur that I hire as a bodyguard." "Oh, really? Do you actually need a bodyguard because I think nobody in this world could even hurt you, or you want her for a different motive?" (Saria) Then Linda appears next to you looking at Ren, which made Ren caught off guard. "I see, you must be a centaur from assassin organisation called the Black arrow." (Linda) her word make Ren reach for her weapons. All the big shot turned toward Ren when they heard Black arrow. They seem to know what kind of organisation is. "...¡­.. You.....You''re strong!" (Ren) She grabs her sword, ready to unsheath. "Wait a minute; what is the Black arrow?" "The Black Arrow is a centaur''s elite assassin organisation, that only loyal to money. I heard that they are all blind and specialise fighting in the dark." (Saria) "That correct your majesty¡ªthese foot soldiers were raised from a young age with a dark, cruel method. And from the name you got, Ren, which in the centaur language mean number 1." (Linda) "And what exactly your objective, Ren? Did your boss sent you to assassinate Tony-san?" (Saria) she speaks in a cold tone. "No, Ren can''t kill Tony......Tony is Ren''s boss and saviour." (Ren) "That hard to believe. I heard that all foot soldiers are implanted with an artefact that allows the leader to mind control everyone in the organisation." (Linda) "Ren doesn''t want to go back there! Ren hate that place! And Ren can''t hear the voice anymore." (Ren) "Still...¡­ we can''t trust you¡­." (Linda) a burst of cold wind came out of Linda. Ren unsheathes her blades and ready to fight. Seeing that the fight is going to break out, you quickly rush between them. "Linda-san, please stop!! I don''t know kind of organisation Ren belongs to, but trust her." you feel the bone-chilling cold that burst out Linda''s body. "Tony-san, the Black arrow have existed before our Eilven kingdom; they have killed a lot of important figures of all race, and they have engaged in a lot of shady activity. May Ren is sent here by the grandmaster of the Black arrow." (Saria) "Saria-san, don''t worry, I have dealt with a shady organisation before. and I will take full responsibility for Ren''s action." You gave a serious to Saria. "Sigh...¡­.Alright, I trust you. Linda, stand down." (Saria) "As you wish, your majesty." (Linda) the cold wind that came from her body, disappear. Ren sheath her blade, but her body is shaking from the effect of the cold wind. "Are you ok?" you took a blanket out and covered Ren." "Mm, Ren is fine, Ren is cold that''s all." (Ren) she nods at you but her body still shivering. "So, are all good now?" you turn toward Saria. "Yes, as long you let her cause any trouble, but I think Tony-san can manage." (Saria) she smiles. "I see. Thank you, Saria-san. Say thank you, Ren." " Thank you, and please treat Ren well." (Ren) she blows. "Please to meet you as well, sorry about earlier." (Saria) "Ren understand. Black arrow can''t be trusted. If boss''s boss have any question? Ren will try her best to answer all." (Ren) "Great! Now Tony-san, go and rest for today. Helen, Lenna you both stay for a sec I need to talk to you both." (Saria) "Sure." (Lenna) "Okieee~" (Helen) Then fouth of them walk toward the beastkin leaders. "Godddddddd, I''m so tired. Ren, you stay at beastkin camp as a guard from now, I will come and pick you up later. Oh, and here some of your food." you summon two more of the veggie cart for Ren. "Mm, thank you, boss." (Ren) she nod. "Well, I''ll see you tomorrow." You wave your hand goodbye and open the portal to the Tower. **.************ Tower Tony''s bedroom. You stand in front of your bed and drive into the soft, comfy bed. "Fuccccccccccckkkkkkkkk, what a long day! I don''t know why, but it feels like it been months!" then you remember what you did today. You had a duel and lost, saving the beastkin from million of the undead horde, and you don''t even know they''re keep spawning without the caster. And you were finally watching the clip of your mental self gone completely nut. You can''t even remember why and how you became like that. Was it magic? But you already check that no human other than you were in the middle continent. "Could it skills? But if it then what kind of Skill?.................AAAAAHHHHHHHH!!! God damn it!! Magic, Skill and other bullshit I don''t even know!! I fucking hate this, there too many unknown shits!!" you lay on your back and look at the ceiling widow. You can see a night sky filled with an ocean of stars, and you wonder what else is there, what kind of amazing and terrifying things are still out there. "I really want to know why I went completely nut at that time¡­..nahh I''ll check that tomorrow." You got up and went to take a shower. A few minutes later you come looking clean and refresh and drive back in the bed. You then look up at the bright night sky again. "I''m a fog in the well." You mutter. "I thought I already know the secret of the universe, but that was just my ego." You feel like a loser. You thought you''re were a genius that could outsmart anyone. But today, reality knocks you down for good. But that doesn''t mean you''ll give up. in fact, you would yell out "Come at me, bro!" "Just you wait! I will master every single magic art in the whole damn universe!" you smile while closing your eyes. 72 Announcemen Day 12 9:30 AM Tony''s bedroom. It is moring, and you feel refreshing, thanks to a good night rest. Then you felt some wight on your chest. You slowly open your eyes. "Ello!!~" (Esta) she lay on her belly with wears a cute yellow one-piece dress with a red ribbon on her pigtails on top of your chest and looks at you with a bright, cheerful smile on her adorable face. "Hellooo" you slowly get up and pick Esta into your arms and kiss her on her loveable cheek. "Good morning, sunshine." You gently rub her little head with love and care. "Mm! Good morning~!" (Esta) she cuddles you back. You also hug her. ("She smells nice. Like milk and citrus") then you notice that Lenna is sitting next to you on the edge of the bed wearing a black sports tank top and short that you made for her. Lenna is beautiful as always. Alluring long straight black hair with a femininely attractive body, perfect breast, waist, and hips. "There! there!~" (Esta) she pads her little hand on your head." "Mmm? Esta-chan is comforting big brother?" "Mm! Mommy told me that, Onii-chan cry a lot because of losing to mommy. So Esta will make Onii-chan feel better! There! There!" (Esta) you look at Lenna who is quickly avoiding your eyes. Then you have an idea. "Sob, Sob, Sob, Esta-chan, mommy was very mean to me yesterday that why I lose!!" you fake cry in front of her. Esta quickly let go of you and turn toward her mother with an adorable angry pout face. "Mommy!! Mommy is mean to Onii-chan!!" (Esta) "Esta, don''t believe him he is not really crying." (Lenna) her face fills with a troubling look. "But Onii-chan is crying!" (Esta) you sound like crying, but you were actually laughing. "Onii-chan, don''t cry¡­." (Esta) she pads your head. "If your mommy hugs big brother then I''ll stop crying." Lenna pinches your leg when she heads what you said. "Oh, Ok! ~" (Esta) she turns around to look at her mother with a too adorable pout face. "Mommy must hug Onii-chan or Esta going to be very cross with you!" (Esta) she crosses her arms and her mother an angry look. ("OMG THIS IS TOO CUTE!!") You want to grab her, but you must hold back for now. "Ok, ok, ok, mommy was wrong." (Lenna) she roll her eyes and coming closer and embrace you. You then put your arm around her a feel the warm and soft of her body, and you take a deep breath, and the fresh apple smell run all over your nose. it must be the shampoo. "You smell so lovely today." you whisper while playing with her long silky hair. "Yay! Mommy and Onii-chan made up!" (Esta) she run toward you ad Lenna to join in for a hug. Lenna stops struggling and lovingly caressed her daughter''s head. You, Lenna, Esta hugs for a while, and you finally let her go and grabs little Esta for other kissies, which made Esta giggle with joy. Lenna looks at you and Esta and smiles warmly, but when you look at her, she quickly turns away. "Esta, come on, we are going." (Lenna) she stands up and picks daughter up from you. "Oh, where are you both going?" "Mommy and Esta are going to play at the slide!~" (Esta) "Saria and Helen are waiting for downstairs." (Lenna) she turns and headed toward the door. "See you later!" (Esta) she waves her little hand at you. You also wave back. "Now then...¡­..let not keep Saria-san and Helen-san waiting." You get off your bed and head toward the shower. Living room. Saria is sitting on the sofa while drinking her tea, and Helen seems to be eating ice cream and watching Lion king on the TV. And four other maids stand behind the couch watching the TV as well. "Good morning." "Ara, good morning to you too, Tony-san." (Saria) she smiles at you. "Tony-kun, Tony-kun, Tony-kun!! Is there a continue to this movie!?" (Helen) she pointing at the TV with an icecream spoon. "There is but it not that great." You came and it down on the couch. Then one the maid hand you a script of paper to you. "Thank you." the maid smile and when back to her position. "That''s today event schedule. I want to make sure you have everything in order since we''re broadcasting to the whole kingdom." (Saria) At first, you thought, why did they give you the pile of paper; instead, they could just send through the HB. Then you remember that not everyone had the HB. You dismiss the useless thought and flip through the document. You nod while reading everything through. "Yes, everything you ask for is ready, is there anything else you need?" you put the document down. "No, not yet. Just checking if you ready that all." (Saria) she smile and sip her tea. "Next is about you little display yesterday¡­..Adcroing to Linda this should be the power of the skills." (Saria) "What kind of skill?" you were eager to know what cause you lost control without remember doing it. "Unfortunately I don''t know, but I know that it a curse type of magic that messes with the mind. And to cast the spell from a far distance would be impossible for a normal magic spell so it only could be God tier or Skill." (Saria) "I see...but don''t worry, I know to prevent from happening again." You''re very confident to deal with the mind magic since Aisha told you what happens. Titania''s helmet had a skill called Mind shield which protects the wearer from all type of mind attack. "fantastic, as expected from Tony-san, always come with a quick solution." (Saria) suddenly someone jumps and hug you from behind. "Tony-kun! Tony-kun! I heard from Len-chan that there amazing training room here. Show me! Show me!" (Helen) she purposely press her breasts against your back while kissing your cheeks. "Well, then Tony-san I''ll meet you later at the castle." (Saria) she stands up and head toward the portal room while the maids follow behind her. "Mm, see you later, and don''t worry, everything is going to be perfect." Saria smile at you and exist the room. "Right, let go to the training room." You stand up and look at Helen, who always acts like a spoiled child. "Yayyy, Tony-kun is the best!!" (Helen) she hugs your arm tightly and kiss your lips. Then you took her to the training room. After Helen arrive at the training room, her eyes were sparkle like the star when she saw all different type of gym equipment. Then you give her a tour and showing each of the equipment and how it works. "Hmph! It no wonders why Len-chan always said, I need a morning exercise first. Because all this training machine is so amazing!!" (Helen) she sitting and working out on bench strength weights equipment. Ever since Lenna lives here, she has been in training most of the time using all the equipment and sometime in the kitchen, which why you made Lenna a custom sport short and a tank top. Then your stomach starts to rumble. "Helen-san I''m going to get something to eat, I will see you later." "Mm! I stay here for a bit. See you at the castle." (Helen) she wave at you while you exit the room. At first, you were heading to the kitchen, but you change your mind. You create some sandwich through the crafting system head toward to the place you need to check on. 12 PM 100000 of elves has to gather Capital centre square where another broadcast will be taking place. "Another announcement from the Queen?" (Elf citizen 1) she toward her friend. "Yea, I think so, the city guard was running around the whole city this morning from door to door." (Elf citizen 2) "What you think the announcement would be to this cause many people to come to the centre?" (Elf citizen 1) "Well, since Ava-sama and Tony-sama engagement already happen and the wedding would be at least 5-10 years away. I''m guessing it would be something that affects the whole kingdom." (Elf citizen 2) "Oh, oh, oh, look, it''s here." (Elf 1) the massive hologram screen appears. "Greeting to all you, I''m Saria Alavara Lymseia Eilven, the fourth Generation of the Eilven kingdom royal family!" (Saria) Saria was sitting on the throne wearing a very fancy dress with a crown and jewels fitting for a ruler. And next to Saria on the right is Helen standing next to her. On the small throne is Irin with a priest dress. And final you on the lower floor below Helen with your suit fully equip. "Ohhhhh, It''s her majesty, she is beautiful as always." (Elf 4) "Helen-samaaa!! So fabulous!!" (Elf 5) "Irin-sama, bless the goddess, bless the goddess ." (Elf 6) she cups her hand together and prays. All the elves in the centre square were cheering the royal family name and even you. "Today, I have a very important announcement to make. As all of you already know, the whole Beast kingdom was wipeout by the horde of shadow spawn along with the foolish king. But now it is not the time to think about the war between us and the beastkin. And I think we should try to help them as much as we can, as once a good neighbour to the another." (Saria) she pauses for a moment so that her people could digest her words. "As it just happens my future son in law happen to save some of the beastkin survivors behind my back." (Saria) she turns toward you. You then awkwardly scratch your head, but you forgot that you still have your helmet on. Saria sigh and tab her staff toward the ground, making a loud "KAGGG" sound and the two large doors open. Then a group of humanoid figures enter the royal throne room, and the ones walk in front of the group is none other than Kaguya and Karin. "It the beastkin!" (Elf 1) she was shocked to see the beastkin inside the castle because, since the founding of the kingdom, there never has been an uninvited guest that the capital. "Yea, but how they get to the capital so fast?" (Elf 2) The elves that are watching the broadcast are disusing among themselves, on what''s happening and what''s going to happen next. Kaguya and Karin stop at 10 meters away from you and others behind you. "My name Tenko Kaguya retainer on the Odana Clan!" (Kaguya) "And I''m Ishikawa Karin, the head of Ishikawa clan!" (Karin) Then the two get on their knees and bow down, and all the beastkin behind Kaguya and Karin dose the same thing as them. "We all are eternally grateful to you and your kingdom from saving from the hellish horde of the monsters, without you and Tony-sama we would all be perish. And we also like to apologise for our foolish king action and fault accusation against you and your people." (All beastkin) All the elves watching from outside went silence. They were shocked to see the beastkin on their knees and their head press against the ground. "All is forgiven, you all may stand." (Saria) All lift their head, but they are still sitting on their knees. "Your majesty, I know its shameless for me to ask you, but can my people and I take refuge in your kingdom?" (Kaguya) "ooohhh?" (Saria) "Please! We can not go back to our land since it is now unhabitable and we cannot survive without protection and food. So please, I beg you, help us, and in return, we would serve you for the rest of our lives." (Kaguya) she lowers her head. "I see...¡­..If I help you and your people, you and your kind would swear your royalty to me?" (Saria) Kaguya was struggling to reply. "I will swear loyalty to you, your majesty!!" (Karin) she spoke with frim tone. Kaguya and other beastkin looks at Karin with disbelieving eyes because Karin is a kind of person would never work under anyone. "I will too!!" (Run) she shout. "So would I!" (Yuna) "I will, as well your majesty." (Kaguya) then all the beastkin swear royalty to Saria. All the elves outside were discussing loudly, and most of them are positive. "Does this mean the beastkin will part of our kingdom?" (Elf 1) she looks at her find with sparkling eyes. "Of course you would be happy! You a dog dick pervert!" (Elf 2) she scoffs. "Hehehehe. I wonder if there any dog kin man looking for a mate?" (Elf 1) she happy humming and turn back to the broadcast. "Hmph...horse dick is better." (Elf 2) she mutter softly. Back in the throne room Saria stand up and tab her staff toward the ground. "I have made my decision. Tony Stank, stand before me!" (Saria) you quickly stand in front of Saria and bow. "Tony stank, you went behind my back and made a move without my permission, which is unacceptable, but you did because you want to help those in need so for that I will reduce your punishment. But punishment is a punishment. And the punishment is...Tony stank, you will build a city for the beastkin, and you will govern the city as a new Noble!" (Saria) you look at Saria with surprise eyes because this wasn''t on the paper. "I, I, I don''t think I''m worthy of being the Noble, your majesty. I have no idea how to govern the town, and this kind of things is outside my expertise." "That''s why I''m giving this position to you. You''re going to the next king, and you need to have the ability to govern the whole kingdom. And this is a great chance to learn how to govern the city, don''t you think?" (Saria) she smiles brightly at you. You sigh and turn to look at the beastkin, and from the look on their faces, they already know about you be in charge of them. "Soooo, in other words, my punishment is¡­.." "You save them, you take care of them." (Saria) "Right.......then I, Tony Stank will accept my punishment." You bow. Saria nod and look at the drone camera. "My fellow people! From now on, the beastkin are part of the Eilven kingdom! So make sure to treat them like your friend and fellow countrymen, any discrimination will be treated as a serious crime!" (Saria) Everyone in the throne room could hear the cheering from outside. "Thank you so much. Your majesty! Will assure you, you will not be disappointed!" (Kaguya) she happily bow her head and so other beastkin. "Mm! let us work together for a better future!" (Saria), And then Irin stands up and start her short preaching and gave the beastkin her blessing. "Before we finish, I would like to share three more things with you all. Tony Stank you may begin." (Saria) The drone camera came in front of you. You then type on you HB to open your presentation. "My fellow people of Eilven, I have told you before that I would give you all one of lifestyle improve technology and this the item that I''m going to provide you with all." You then play the presentation video about the HB. It is so easy to understand that even a caveman could understand. The beastkin are also watching the presentation. After the presentation end, the beastkin look at with admiration and amaze eyes, and they were wondering how could a single person like you come up with such a fantastic invention. "Tomorrow I''ll place a special door which links to my tower in every city square and claim your very own HB! For more information, ask the member of the next to the door at the sunset time. Next up is the kingdom new transport system the Eilven railway." You open another presentation video. The clip show bullet train and how the train transportation works. But very different than your world bullet train. Your bullet train three times larger than a regular train. The passenger carriage is a double-deck car and can hold at least 200 passengers. The maxim carriage is 20, plus 15 cargo carriage. What makes your bullet train so special is that your bullet train runs on a unique rail track to be more specifically it a hover train that runs on a virtual path. Although you have built one yet, this presentation is showing the idea of what the train is. "And finally, as most of you already know, Eilven Academy is complete and we''ll start the enrollment next week. Children from all age can enter or anyone who would like to learn something new, from military, healing, engineering and magic art. For more information, ask a member of your local city hall. TAB, TAB!* Saria tab her staff. And the drone camera when toward her. "And that it for this major announcement. Thank you all for listening!" (Saria) then drone camera when to Irin. "May the goddess bless you all!" (Irin) you then press the few buttons on your holo keyboard to stop the broadcast. "And that it! well done, everyone." You smile. "Sigh.....I never thought that little thing could give me so much pressure." (Saria) she sat back down on her throne looking exhausted. "Saria......good job." (Irin) she kisses Saria on her cheek. "Thank you, dear."(Saria) she smiles warmly at her. "What are you complaining about? This broadcast thing is the most boring thing ever." (Helen) "Easy for you to say. You basic stand there doing nothing. While I have the eyes of the whole kingdom on me! (Saria) "Mm, Mm......¡­Helen...¡­being mean." (Irin) while the three wives and husband are arguing while you walk toward Kaguya and Karin''s group. "I''m glad everything works out." you smile at them. "It all thanks to you Tony-sama, without we would all be dead." (Kaguya) she smiles and bow to you. "So Tony-dono, you are our lord now?" (Karin) she smiling at you. "I''m sorry. I didn''t know anything about this." "Don''t worry, and it was us that ask her majesty for you to be our lord." (Karin) you were surprised by Karin''s word. "But wouldn''t better for one of you govern the city?" "Tony-sama, if some stranger come to take refuge on your land and they would like to self govern would you allow it?" (Kaguya) "Mmm, you''re right." Nod in agreement. "And besides you are our saviour, and we own you our live debt, which is why you''re the perfect person to lead us." (Kaguya) she brightly smiles at you which cause you to blush. ("Dammnn she is so beautiful and hottt!!") "But we do need a place to stay before we start building the city." (Karin) "Ahhhh! Leave that to me. I just need some info on your building preferences. Here, let go back to your camp." before you go, you turn around and see that Saria, Irin and Helen still arguing but it more like they lightly make fun of each other. "Saria-san, Irin-san, Helen-san, I''m going to the camp for the beast city planning." And it seems they didn''t hear you. You shrug and open the portal and walk through it then all the beastkin follow you. From afternoon until sunset, you were at the beast camp discussing the city design with everyone. You want to understand their culture because the beastkin is a mix of race. For example, Lizradkin and rabbitkin live in a different environment. Lizard likes to live near swap and rabbitkin like to live in burrow structure (Author note: like the hobbit home), and you want it to be perfect because it is your first city. After you finish your gather information, you when back to the tower to perfect beast city design and you also start working on the railway project as well. 11 PM You just finished relaxing in the bath area, and you are heading to your room. So far you finish everything in both Beastcity and Railway project and you to do now is to construct it tomorrow. "Yawwnn* Tomorrow is going to be a busy, busy day." You stretch your arms in front of your room. And then the automatic door slides open. ("!!!!!???") when the door open. Your mind went into a state of shock because of there a person in front of you. "Ava¡­chan?" you mutter "Hi, darling." (Ava) she quick leaps toward you and presses her lip against yours. Ava passionately kisses you with all her might and pull you into the room. "Finally, I have been waiting for this for a long time¡­..ahhhh my darling...I can''t wait any longer." (Ava) she looks at you with begging eyes and breathing heavily. 73 Deflowering Ava put her arms around you and tongue you in the hottest way as possible, and you reach down and grab her lovely soft butt. "Ava-chan, when did came back?" "This afternoon. kiss* kiss*" (Ava) she kisses all over your face and down to your neck and collar bone. "I see...I thought you''d come next the day." You strip your shirt off while Ava is slowly pulling you toward the bed. "I thought the same but it seems my ritual is a special case so it took longer than I thought." (Ava) she turns you around and pushes you toward the bed. You fell on you back with your jean on, but your member in your crotch is standing tall ready for sexy action. "Oh, darling, you look so sexy~!" (Ava) she briefly touches her breast and rubs her bugle that is poking out of her skirt while watching you. Then she quickly stripes down her cloth until she is only wearing her nightgown. "I could say the same to you too but from my point of view you far more sexy." Ava bit her bottom lip and get up on the bed knee over you and slowly fit up the hem her nightgown. "Now then. Darling...let feel good together." (Ava) a beast in Ava''s panties raise its head and break free from her secret garden and display her glory in front of you with a heart shape pupil. (Author note: this image describe perfectly: https://imagizer.imageshack.com/img922/6139/Y8OYmi.png ) "Holy....." you stunted because you remember that when the first time you saw her, she smaller than what she is showing right now. It basically doubles the size just like her mother. "Fufufufu¡­.. I''m an adult now, which mean I can finally participate in the night activity!" (Ava) she bend down and press her lips against yours. You could feel her monster twitching on your stomach, which causes you to feel extra horny. You then put your hands on these heavenly breasts and begin to play with them. she then quickly took off her nightgown and wet panties off. "AAhhhhh~! Your hand feels so good~! More~! Touch me more~!" (Ava) she closes her eyes and sit on your stomach while you extend your hands and play with her breasts. As Ava moan louder and louder, suddenly a white liquid came out of her nipples. "This is breast milk?" you wipe some off your finger and lick it. "It is¡ªSweety and creamy." You nod. "Come, let me have some more." Ava smiles and lows herself down with her milky treats on your face. You quickly press your lips on her nipple and gently suck the sweet tasty treat. Every time you suck on her nipple, a stream of warm creamy milk down your throat cause your body to become hotter and hotter, especially your raging beast that about to burst out of your pant. "Ahhhhh~! Darling~! Ahhhhh~! It feels so good~! That why Mother always look happy while Dad drinks from her. I understand now." (Ava) she look at you with a smile knowing you enjoy drinking from her, but at the same time, her hips begin to move back and forward. As you continue enjoying Ava''s breasts milk, you feel that your body was boiling but isn''t painful at all; in fact, you felt better than before. Suddenly a burst comes from between your legs. You quickly look at the cause of the sensation. "What the...." You saw your dick stood up and ready to go, but then you notice that your dick is bigger than before. Which is the reason you pant burst open because it can not contain your monster. "Wow! I see, this is the power of the royal family." (Ava) she sits back up and turns toward your raging member. "Power?" "That right. Only the Queen or the next heir had this power by going through a holy ritual. And the power we possess is the power of vitality and healing, which explain your excellent penis." (Ava) she gently caresses your monster with affection. "Then how come nothing happened to me when I drank from your mother?" you remember that your body doesn''t change with you drank from Saria''s milk. "Hmph! that because Mother can control her power very well." (Ava) she pout at you for bringing another woman to your and Ava special night. "Sorry, sorry. Today I only belong to my wonderful Ava-chan" you smile brightly at her. "hehehe, Ok, I forgive you." (Ava) she kisses you on your lips and turns her back and move her peachy big ass toward your face. "Oh, wow such tasty looking ass." Your hands were all over the soft fat cheeks of an ass, savouring every moment of it. Then you spread the cheeks and open Ava''s secret garden you expect to see the most beautiful flower, but there seems to be a tape like cover Ava''s precious fower. "This is?" you touch it with curiosity. "AAhhh~, that''s. Sorry darling, that place is forbidden at the moment." (Ava) she gave you a bitter smile. "Forbidden?" "Mm, it more like a second ritual. The seal can only be taken off when we are married. Sorry¡­..oh but don''t worry, you can use my ass and my penis." (Ava) she smile and play with your member. "I see, then I shall take on that offer." You nod and fix your gaze next target, the delicious-looking apples. "Ahhhhh! My balls? Ahhhh! Tha, that feels so good. Mmmmmmm! My milk tank feels fantastic!" (Ava) you lovingly massage Ava''s female ball knowing they contain one of your favourites treats and every time you rub those smooth orb, you can''t but smile. "So hot so beautiful ahhh, my precious." You then open your mouth and begin to eat her sweet apples. "Ahhhhhhhh! Godessss! Your mouth is the best! Fufufufufu, now why don''t take care of yours too. Such Majesty, as if it begging me to please it." (Ava) she starts to kiss and to lick your member as if it was the world most tasty candy. "Ahhh, Ava-chan, your mouth is truly a divide!" you unconsciously move your hip due to Ava''s excellent technique. "are you sure this your first time?" "Well, I mostly practice on myself a lot of time." (Ava) then an image of Ava''s self blowjob appear in your head. "Ohhhh, that''s so hot!" your member twitch for more attention. "My oh my, someone being naughty." (Ava) she looks at you twitching member with fascination, then she starts attacking again but this time it more aggressive than before. "Ohhhhhhhhh, Ava-chan! Mmmmmmm! I''m, I''m close, ha ha ha ha ha. Ava-chan! I''m coming!!!" but then she stops and grab your penis with a tight grip. "Ava-chan!?" you look at her with confuse and desperate eyes. "Hehehehe, I don''t you waste all those precious seeds." (Ava) she then gets up and position herself on you nearly exploding cock. "I want it all inside me." (Ava) she garbs your dick down to sit on down it. Thanks to the wetness on your cock, your member slip inside her warm tight ass without any problem. "Mmmmmmmmmm!! This is what connecting feel like! I think I can not live without sex anymore." (Ava) her face is filled with ecstasy. She swirls her hips and stroke her 11-inch female dick. "Ava-chan why are you bullying me. You know that I take it anymore." You say that, but you already move your hip. "Because it turns me on when I see your sad face, fufufufufu." (Ava) she bit her bottom lips and use her hands to pleasure herself. One on her breast and others on her cock. "Ahhhh, Ava-chan your tight ass-pussy feel so incredible!" you hips begin to move faster. "You too, darling! Your thick fat cock is ponding my inside out! Ahhhh! I wish you could fuck my pussy!" (Ava) "Ava-chan! I''m coming! I''m going to shoot my cum inside you!" you garb her hips her continue pounding her tight ass. "Me too, I''m going to shoot my dick milk all over you! Darling, let come together!" (Ava) she stroke her dick even faster. "I''M, I''M COMMMMMIIIINNGGGGGGGG!!" you thrust your hips upward and release your hot load inside of Ava''s perfect tight ass. "Ah, ahh, ahh, ahhh, I never come this hard before!" "Darling''s hot seed! There so much inside me! Ahhhhhh! My turn! Ahhhhhhh! COMMMINNNGG! I''M COMIINGGGGGG!" (Ava) SPURT* SPURT* SPURT* SPURT* SPURT* SPURT* SPURT* SPURT* SPURT* SPURT* the elf gril shot a stream of hot white liquid over you chest and face. "Ahhh! Ahhh! Ahhh! Goddess! Ahhh! It won''t stop!!" (Ava) she keeps stroking her penis and thrust her hips forward every time she ejects. A few minutes later, she finally stops. Ava came down a snuggle against your chest fills with hot white liquid. "You sure come a lot." you wipe some her cum and lick it. "Tasty." "Then, let me get you some more." (Ava) she scoop her own from your face and body with her mouth. and then with a mouth full of her own cum she kisses you with it. You accept and drink all of Ava''s milk from her mouth. "Haaaaa, my favourite kind of milk." you lick your lip with satisfaction. but you notice that her member is still rock hard and ready another round. "Darling, seeing you drink my milk like that is making ready for another round." (Ava) then she reach your ass and lick her soft pink lips. "Now it''s my turn." (Ava) you notice her eyes were full of hunger. She lifts both of your legs up. "Ava-chan?" "Ahhh, darling I been waiting for this moment ever since I saw you! I want to fuck you. I want to fuck you so bad!" (Ava) she positions her member against your ass entrance. "Ava-chan, there something I should tell you." "Hmm?" (Ava) "I actually never done there before." you said nervously, avoiding looking her in the eyes. You did have sex back your world, but in your whole life, you never try anal sex before. ".......Excuse me?" (Ava) "I mean this is going to my first time, sooooooo, please be gentle." ".........¡­..OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!! DARLING!! DARLING!! DARLING!!" (Ava) she looks like a starving beast that saw a massive piece of meat. "Ha, ha, ha! I''m going in darling, I going push my fat girl cock in your tight virgin ass!" (Ava) Her penis press against your entrance then slowly she push the tip of her cock in. "Ohhh, God! This is, This is! Holy SSSSHHHHHHHHHHHHHITTTTT!!" Ava pushes her massive all the way to end. And you''ve finally lost your virginity. But for some reason, there was not much pain than you expected. You read some article on the web saying. If your ass is not fully trained, then it will hurt like hell. "Ahhhh! Darling! I''m so happy! Your virginity now belongs to me!" (Ava) she came forward a kiss you on the lips. Right now, your mind is entirely blank from overwhelming by the new sensation, but then it was interrupted by a single thrust. "Ohhhhhhhhh!!!" you scream with pure pleasure. "This is what is feel like to be a giver! (thrust) This is what is feel like to fuck someone! (Thrust) This is what is feel like to impregnate someone (thrust)" (Ava) each thrust was intense cause your eyes to roll back. Then she stops and bends down toward your face. She kisses your lips and cheek and over to your ear. "Darling, I love you." (Ava) you turn your head toward her and saw the warm, loving smile on her face. You want to say "I love you too", but your mind is so messed up that you can''t even make a sound. "Fufufufufufu, darling. I''m going to move now, and I''m not going to stop until I''m satisfied." (Ava) she gets up and spread your leg wide open. "Here I go d-a-r-LING!!!!!" (Ava) she fully thrust her hip hard and her speed increase in every thrust. "Ahh! Ahh! Ahh! Ahh! Ahh! So tight!!! Ahh! Ahh! Ahh! Ahh! Ahh! Ahh! Ahh! Darling tight ass is the best thing in the world! Ahh! Ahh! Ahh! Ahh! Ahh! Ahh! Ahh! Ahh! Huh? Do you like it? do you like my girl cock pounding your tight ass!" Ahh! Ahh! Ahh! Ahh! That it squeeze my dick, Ahhhhhhhhh! Almost there!" (Ava) You, on the other hand, don''t know what is going on anymore. but there is one thing that is on your mind, which is: "Dick, Dick, Dick, Dick, Dick, Dick Dick, Dick, Dick Dick, Dick, Dick!!" "Ahhhh! Not good, I can''t think of anything other than my dick!! My purpose in life is now only pounding darling tight ass!" (Ava) and you then uncontrollable climax while Ava fucking you silly. "Ah! Darling that not fair we suppose to come together! But I forgive you because your ass is the best toilet cum! Ohhhhh I''m getting close!!" (Ava) her hips moving even faster than before. "Ahh! Ahh! Ahh! I''m going to come! I''m going shoot all my seeds inside you! Ahh! Ahh! Ahh!" (Ava) you muster all you will power to come back to your sense. You slowly warp your leg around Ava and pull her in. "G gg gggive iiittt to me. A aaaall of ffff them!" you struggle with your word. "Ahh! Of course, my love! Ahh! Ahh! Ahh! It here! Ava''s milk seeds only for darling!!! I''m CCCCCOOMMMMMMMIIIINNNNGGGGG!!" (Ava) SPURT* SPURT* SPURT* SPURT* SPURT* SPURT* SPURT* SPURT* SPURT* SPURT* steam of hot liquid flowing inside you. Ava bends down a passionately kiss you while slowly humping you releasing her special cum in you. "That was hand down my best sexual experience." You huge the love of your life. Gently padding her head. "Me too...¡­.." (Ava) she is thoroughly exhausted from the big release. "Hey, darling?" (Ava) "Hmm?" "Can we say connect like this?" (Ava) she looks at you with puppy dog eyes." "Any you wish, my princess." You kiss her on her forehead. "Ahhh, being inside you is the best. So warm so comfy." (Ava) she pushes her member deeper inside you and snuggle against your chest. "Me too, good night, my sweet elf." "Night to you too my perfect prince." (Ava) 74 The Grand Seaport City You woke up and opened your eyes. Then you realize that you were outside in the dark but the most eye-catching things you see this a massive Moon in the dark evil red sky, and on the Moon there seem to be a magic circle. No, it more like a Crest that belongs to a kingdom or a royal family crest, but it more ominous and evil-looking crest. You then look around you and saw some ruined building and dead trees, but overall the place you''re standing was like a dead world. Suddenly you spot someone at a far distance. You can''t make of its appearance, but you look at it you felt a deep chill in your bone and then a creepy whisper enter your ears. "Fear.....anger.....pain...suffering.....death." you keep hearing these words over and over as if its some kind of curse chant. You quickly look around you for that creepy old lady voice but you can''t anyone. Then you turn to look at the mysterious person in front of you, but this time it was a bit closer in front of you. You can''t see him clearly, but he had deep red eyes with a creepy smile. In his hand is a great golden sword with an exquisite feature but it soaks heavily in blood. Then you start to feel pain in your head, and the whisper is getting louder. "Fear! Anger! Pain! Suffering! Death! Fear! Anger! Pain! Suffering! Death! Fear! Anger! Pain! Suffering! Death!" (Whisper voice) You couch with your hand press against your head to stop the pain. Splash* you felt a certain splash on your feet to your knee. You look down and notice the water is slowly rising up above your knee, but as you look closer, which made you instantly panic because the water is actually blood. You quickly look around you and realize that you were standing in a sea of blood. "Fear! Anger! Pain! Suffering! Death! Fear! Anger! Pain! Suffering! Death! Fear! Anger! Pain! Suffering! Death!" (Whisper voice) "Too weak." (????) You turn toward the voice owner, and it is the creepy smile man who is now right in front of you. You try to speak but there no voice coming out. "Fear! Anger! Pain! Suffering! Death! Fear! Anger! Pain! Suffering! Death! Fear! Anger! Pain! Suffering! Death!" (Whisper voice) "Kill more and throw the world into chaos! That the only you''ll be strong!..........otherwise you will lose." (????) Then a lifeless body suddenly surfaces on the sea of blood and more and more keep surfaces. "Fear! Anger! Pain! Suffering! Death! Fear! Anger! Pain! Suffering! Death! Fear! Anger! Pain! Suffering! Death!" (Whisper voice) "Fear! Anger! Pain! Suffering! Death! Fear! Anger! Pain! Suffering! Death! Fear! Anger! Pain! Suffering! Death!" (Whisper voice) "Ty not to disappoint me otherwise....these corpse might be your future." (????) And then he swings down toward you. and now, there is nothing but blackness. "Al Hell Zygon" (Whisper voice) the last whisper was soft but ominous. Like an evil spirit calling for their God''s name. ******* Day 13 8 AM You quickly open your eyes, and you saw a familiar celling then you start to look around, but you can''t get up because of heaviness on your body. You look down on your chest and saw the sleeping beauty, sleeping happily on your chest, with her arm around you, and in exact position from last night. You sigh in relief, knowing those events were just a dream. "!!!! Holy¡­.." you try to get up, but you could still feel Ava''s rod preventing you from getting up. "Mmmm...¡­." (Ava) she slowly turns her face toward your and gently open her eyes. She blinks a few time and smiles brightly at you "Good morning, my dearest darling \u003c3." (Ava) "Good morning to you too beautiful. Now it already late in the morning why don''t we- Ohhhhhhh!!" you feel and movement from your rear. "Nope. 5 more minute...Ahhhhh, being inside you is the best. It''s like my second home." (Ava) she gives a big thrust from her hip. You sigh and let her as she wishes. ("Aisha. Anything I should know today?") you talk with Aisha through your mind. ("The HB public distribution event is in progress in every city, and it is going well as expected.") (Aisha) The one that is handing out the HB right now is the royal''s family maids. These maids were the first to receive the HB and been using them for a few days now. So they are excellent staff for this event, and of course if there anything the maids don''t understand Aisha will help them. ("Anythi-OHHHHHHHH!! Sorry, anything else?") Ava starts moving faster. ("A massive fleet from the west is approaching this continent.") (Aisha) ("Hmph! Good luck getting through! I place the blocker all over the continent.") the blocker you were talking about is a device that prevents the Gate skill user from opening the portal on the middle continent, by blocking the Gate user space bending signature. ("What about the horde from the Beastkingdom?") ("They to be moving toward to the centaur territory.") (Aisha) ("The Centaur huh¡­.") Centaur territory, also known as the land of bandits. Because they raid all the time, and most civilize people even describe them as savages. But fortunately, not all of them are a mindless barbarian. Some start their own kingdom but it not impressive as the Elves and the Beastkin. So, if you enter the Centaur territory, without a centaur escort, they will try to kill you without any question. And besides, the western church is coming to knock your door, so you must finish the preparation that you start it. ("Mm, Aisha, I''ll let you handle the horde in the Beast kingdom. I trust your judgement.") ("As you wish... also the city project is now complete.") (Aisha) ("Great! Now the-OHHHHHHHHH GOD, that was deep!!") you look at Ava who is enjoying every second of it. She then comes closer for a deep hot kiss which you turn kindly. 10:15 AM You and Ava were enjoying a few rounds of sex on the bed and in the shower. And now both of you and Ava clean up and fully dress ready for a day. "What are you will doing today, Darling?" (Ava) she hugs your arm while exiting your bedroom with you. "Today, I''m going to build a city for our new friends." "Wow, such a big task, but I know my darling can do it." (Ava) she kisses your cheeks. "Oh, want to come with me?" she shakes her head and gives a bitter smile. "I wish I could come with you, but I have to attend Linda-san lecture because, after the ritual finishes, I quickly came to you right away without listening to the lecture. But don''t worry, I''ll be living here from now on. so we will see each other every day." (Ava) "Mmm, that great. We will have a lot of fun together." You happily at her. "Oh darling...you so naughty, but I love it." (Ava) she bit ber bottom lips, and her hand reach for your ass. Suddenly a happy little voice calls out for you and Ava. "Big brother and Ava-onee-chan!!" (Esta) A sweet baby girl is running toward you both. You kneen down with open arms. Esta the leap into your chest. "Good morning, their sunshine!" you hold her in your arms and kiss those chubby little cheeks. "Why are you so cuteeee!" you just can''t stop kissing her, she is too cute. "Hehehehehe, that tickle!" (Esta) she happily giggles, then she turns toward Ava who eager to join in as well. "Ava-onee-chan!!" (Esta) she stretches her little arm out toward Ava. Ava grabbed the baby off you then she lovingly gives hugs and kisses to cute little Esta. "How are you doing, Esta-chan? Do you miss big sister?" (Ava) "Mm! Esta miss Ava-onee-chan very much! Where did Ava-onee-chan go?" (Esta) she gives Ava that adorable, curious look. "Big sister when somewhere very dull and I miss my cute Esta-chan so much I have to come back." (Ava) she kisses Esta cheek. "Then, Will Ava-onee-chan stay here?" (Esta) "Yes sweetie, from now I''m going to live here as well." (Ava) "Really!? Yayyyyyy~!!" (Esta) "Why don''t you show big sister Ava around." You gently stroke her little head. "Ohh! Ohh! Ohhh!! Esta will do it!!~" (Esta) she raises her hand up, eager to volunteer. "Then, I''ll be in your care. Esta-chan" (Ava) she giggles. "Mmm! Leave it to me!! ~" (Esta) "Ok, I have to see the Beastkin now. I''ll see you both later." "See you later, Darling!" (Ava) she kisses you on your cheek. "Ahhh, no fair! Me too!!" (Esta) Ava move Esta closer and Esta give a cute little kiss on your opposite cheek. "Ohh, you''re such a sweetheart." You pick her off Ava and lovingly hug her gently stroke her head. You then put her down. "Bye, bye now." You smile and wave at her. "Bye, bye!! ~" (Esta) she waves her little hands. "Take care. Be back soon" (Ava) She also waves her hands as well. "I will." You walk back a few steps and turn around, headed toward the portal room. "Esta-chan, why you show me around." (Ava) "Okie!! ~" (Esta) She grabs Ava''s hand pull her along. ***** Refugee Camp A blue tunnel opens up, and you causally exit from it. You look around and notice that everyone was looking at you. You lightly wave at them and make your way toward the Beastkin leader''s tent. As you walk toward the tent, someone approaches you. "Boss!" (Ren) The centaur is jogging toward you. "Oh, Ren! What''s up!" You were checking her out, and you notice that she is not wearing her armour, but a bikini with two sheathed blade you on her human waist. You also realize that you can see her clearly now since its day time. Ren had Long dark red hair. Her human body is absolutely gorgeous. With well build muscle, not too bulky, there is some slash scar on 60% of her body. She still was a skirt for her lower horse part, but it was not armoured like last time. "What brings Boss here today?" (Ren) you continue walking and walks beside you. "I''m here to see Kaguya and the others." You glace at her and saw the nipples poke through her bikini. ("Oh, that is so hot.") "Oh, Ren knows where they are. Follow Ren." (Ren) she a left turn and you follow her. A few minutes later, you see a familiar figure talking to her attends. That sexy curves, glorious twin valley, and mysterious charm look. She is 100% your type. You read a lot of manga that feature Mamdem fox like Kaguya, be spoiled by her or spoiling her was one of your dream romance fantasy. None futa is acceptable, and of course, futa is a 100+. Kaguya notices that you are walking toward her. she then her conversion with her attends and walk toward you. "Tony-sama! Good morning." (Kaguya) she smiles at you and bows. "Good morning to you too, Kaguya-san. Can you gather everyone here? It about the new city." "Right away. Ku!" (Kaguya) then a ninja catgirl appear next Kaguya in one keen. ("Holy carp that was awesome"!) you were impressed with actual ninja instantly appear instant. "Gather the others." (Kaguya) "As you wish." (Ku) she then disappears in the same position. A few minutes later, all the beastkin higher up gather around you and Kaguya. "Hi there, Tony-dono. what brings you here?" (Karin) the long sliver horned girls run toward you with twinkle eyes. "Hello, there, Karin-san." "Please, I told you before just called me Karin." (Karin) "Umm sure, Karin¡­." You notice that the Tigerskin Run doesn''t look very happy when you say it. "Ok then, since everybody here, let''s start." You start typing on your HB, and the 3D holo image of the city appears. "This will be your new home¡ªthe Grand seaport city." Everyone gasps because of the city''s scale are massives and some of the structure they see before. The Grandseaport city located on the west coast of the middle continent. You choose to build a new city next to the sea because there is no major seaport city in the Eilven kingdom and most of the elves prefer to stay on land. This is why you want to build the first large port city where there will be a lot of trading that is ideal for all type all cultures and races. And the most important reason is that there a massive fleet heading from the west and this city is arm to the teeth, the city defence system will immensely destroy any invader that would come so close to the city. "Such a colossal city...Tony-sama are you sure the kingdom is alright with this plan?" (Kaguya) "Hmm? Why? What''s wrong?" "It is not that I doubt Tony-sama ability but to build a city at this scale would largely amount required manpower and resources. Which I find hard to believe that the kingdom would pour all of the things for us." (Kaguya) some beastkin nod in Kaguya''s opinion. "Mm, I see your point, and the most troubling things are the time of construction. From the size I think would take at least ten years to finish." (Karin) "Oh, so that what you all worry about. It fine, come, I will show you." you open the portal a walk through it. The beastkin look at each other with a confused expression. But Karin enters the portal without a second thought, Run and Yuna also her master near as always, and then Kaguya and her ally enter as well. ** Far west of Eilven Kingdom. The Beastkins exit the portal and then notice they are standing a high cliff next to the open sea. Next, they turn toward you who looking at a particular direction. As they walk closer to you, they finally see what you see. Their eyes were wide open, and jaw drops in disbelieve. You gave the beastkin a satisfied smile. "What did you think? The Grand Seaport city." You extend your arms toward the city that is 10 miles away from where you at. And it also exacts same a the 3D holo model that you show the beastkin. "W wwwhen did you even finish it?" (Karin) she asks with a trembling voice. "Meh, last night." You shrug casually, which made everyone there speechless and their opinion of you had skyrocketed with fear and worship but mostly fear.